《Champion Of Lust: Gods Conquer's Harem Paradise!》


 Chapter 1 Pyris Transmigration!

    "Damn! Hahaha, it finally happened!" Pyris eximed, his voice strained yet filled with a sense of exhration. Despite the excruciating pain surging through his battered body, he couldn''t help butugh out loud, the sound of his mirth echoing through the chaos around him.


    "Is he crazy? How can someoneugh in such a situation?" one of the paramedics murmured, ncing at Pyris with a mixture of confusion and concern. The entire team exchanged bewildered looks as they rushed to the scene, their focus wavering for a moment as they tried to make sense of the young man''s inexplicable behavior.


    "Hurry! He might lose his life!" the leader of the paramedic team barked, snapping his colleagues out of their daze. Themand was sharp, a desperate call to action as they moved with practiced precision toward Pyris, who was lying broken and bloodied on the pavement.


    "Yes, sir!" the team responded in unison, their voices tense as they swiftly set to work, assessing his injuries and preparing to transport him to the nearest hospital.


    ''Poords, wasting their time on me!'' Pyris thought to himself, a small, pitying smile tugging at the corners of his lips. The sight only deepened the paramedics'' confusion. Was he actually pitying them? Did the impact with the truck damage his brain? They couldn''t fathom what was going through his mind.


    Given the fact that the truck had hit him and sent him crashing head-first onto the cold asphalt, brain damage wasn''t out of the realm of possibility. Yet, something about the look in his eyes suggested there was more to his actions than they could understand.


    But Pyris paid no mind to their puzzled expressions. He closed his eyes, dismissing the paramedics'' efforts to save him as unnecessary. They didn''t understand his generosity, his gratitude.


    ''Truck-kun, the Deity of Transmigration, thank you for blessing this poor soul!'' he thought, his mind filled with reverence. If he had any strength left in his shattered body, Pyris would have bowed down in thanks to the mighty Deity Truck-kun.


    ''Such a shame,'' hemented internally, ''I would''ve wanted to thank you with the respect you deserve, O mighty Truck-kun!'' Tears welled up in his eyes, not from the physical pain, but from the overwhelming emotion of finally being noticed by the deity of his dreams.


    He was certain¡ªno, he was absolutely positive¡ªthat he was about to be transmigrated. How could he not bow to the ultimate figure of transmigration, the one who had chosen him for this destiny?


    "Poor boy, reality has finally settled in!" one of the paramedics remarked as they carefully lifted Pyris onto a stretcher and loaded him into the ambnce. The others nodded in somber agreement, believing his delusions were the result of trauma, a mind unable to cope with the reality of impending death.


    ''No shit!'' Pyris shouted internally, annoyed that they misunderstood his tears. ''I''m not despairing¡ªI''m sad I couldn''t properly thank the Deity! What if he gets angry at my ungratefulness and¡­ and¡­'' His thoughts trailed off as more tears streamed down his face, a mix of frustration and fear. ''O mighty Truck-kun, I hereby apologize!


    Please don''t be angry and let me transmigrate¡­'' His thoughts grew weaker, fading into nothingness as his vision darkened. His eyes closed, his heart ceased beating, and his consciousness slipped away.


    A pink wisp, invisible to all, shot out of Pyris''s now lifeless body, darting away from the earthly ne.


    "Pyris, time of death, 22:06 PM. Cause of death: hit and run!" one of the paramedics announced, his voice t as he noted the details.


    ____


    All around Pyris was darkness, stretching as far as he could perceive¡ªif "perceive" was even the right word, given his current state. He couldn''t make out any details of the space he was in. There was nothing but an endless void, devoid of light, sound, or any of the familiar sensations that defined life.


    There was no time, no space, no air¡ªnothing that could be called "real" by any measure of his former existence.


    "Is this the legendary void, the ce transmigrators first arrive before they''re summoned by a god for a blessing and missions?" Pyris wondered aloud, though his voice didn''t travel past his mouth. He tried to speak again, but it was as if the void swallowed his words before they could leave his lips.


    An unknown amount of time passed in this dark void¡ªminutes, hours, days? Pyris couldn''t tell how long he had been suspended in this nothingness. The only thing he could feel was the oppressive darkness that surrounded him, almost as if his eyes were tightly shut, though he knew they were wide open.


    He had panicked when he first arrived, but his extensive experience with web novels had prepared him for this eerily familiar situation. He knew that the best thing to do was wait, to remain calm and patient.


    "At least Deity Truck-kun was generous enough to grant me this chance," Pyris mused, trying to find the silver lining in his bizarre predicament. With nothing left to do and nowhere to go, his mind began to wander, drifting back to the unpleasant memories of the life he had just left behind.


    Pyris had lived a lonely life, with only asional contact with distant rtives. At 19, he had dropped out of school, scraping by with a job at a local grocery store. The pay was just enough to cover rent and basic necessities, but it didn''t offer him much in the way of social interaction, especially with people his own age.


    "Despite my handsome looks, I didn''t have a girlfriend. They all said my poverty was contagious, hahaha!" Heughed at the memory, though the humor was tinged with bitterness. Life had taken a turn for the worse when he lost his job.


    For three months, he searched in vain for new employment, eventually giving up entirely.


    "Heh, trading!" he chuckled to himself, recalling how he had briefly tried his hand at trading. But the venture had been disastrous, and before he knew it, he had lost all his savings. It was then that he found sce in his favorite hobbies¡ªweb novels, anime, and manga.


    They became his escape, his sanctuary from the harsh realities of life.


    "Thest two months, I hated my life. The only thing I wanted was to be relieved of this miserable existence! Who would have thought the Deity would bless me?" His voice was filled with awe and gratitude. "Now that I''m about to be transmigrated¡ªbecause that''s for sure¡ªbye, miserable life! Bwahahaha!!!" Hisughter erupted, echoing through the void, a sound filled with both relief and excitement.


    "Ehhh???!!!" His voice trailed off as a blinding light suddenly shimmered from above, enveloping his incorporeal form. Pyris realized that he was no longer in his physical body; he was now a soul, floating in the darkness.


    "WELL SAID!!!" A sweet, ethereal voice echoed from within the light. "COME FORTH IF YOU''RE READY!" The aura of divinity emanating from the light was overwhelming, and the weight that had burdened Pyris for so long melted away into nothingness. He felt free¡ªtruly free¡ªliberated from the worries, expectations, and disappointments of his former life.


    Pyris didn''t understand why the voice even bothered to ask if he was ready. Of course, he was ready for anything, as long as it led to his long-awaited transmigration. He was so eager that he didn''t waste a single moment pondering unnecessary details. There was only one thing he desired now, and nothing else mattered.


    ''For how long have I longed for this moment?'' With excitement coursing through him, Pyris let his soul be carried by the divine light. A smile remained stered on his face as he traveled through the warm,forting stream of light. All the negativity, the dark thoughts and regrets, were cleansed away, leaving him with nothing but pure anticipation.


    At the end of the light, a heavenly being awaited him¡ªa female god, radiant and majestic.


    "ARE YOU READY TO RECEIVE MY BLESSINGS, MY CHAMPION?"


    Pyris''s smile widened even further, his heart swelling with joy.


    ''Champion, huh?'' he thought, his mind buzzing with excitement. ''This is going to be amazing!''


    Heughed wickedly, ready to embrace the adventure that awaited him.

 Chapter 2 [Harem Paradise System]

    "Shoot!" Pyris shouted as he abruptly woke up from his sleep. His heart pounded in his chest, but relief quickly reced his initial panic when he realized he was no longer in the void. "Sure enough, it''s not the void!" he said, a wave of gratitude washing over him.


    Everything felt different¡ªhis body, his senses, everything was brimming with vitality and life. Yet, the surroundings were unfamiliar, unlike anything he had ever seen. He sat up slowly, taking in the luxurious bed he was lying on, the sheets and covers made from the highest quality materials he could imagine.


    It was clear from the mere touch that they were crafted from fabrics far beyond what he had ever encountered on Earth.


    The room around him was nothing short of opulent, a sight that would put a presidential suite to shame. The walls were pure white, gleaming under the soft lighting, and the entire room exuded a sense of pristine cleanliness.


    Everything was white¡ªthe furniture, the drapes, even the plush carpet beneath his feet. It was a scene of immacte luxury, one that Pyris could hardly believe he was now part of.


    A ssy ceiling with intricate designs loomed overhead, and full-view ss windows stretched from floor to ceiling, allowing an unobstructed view of the world outside.


    Pyris''s eyes were immediately drawn to the scene beyond the windows. As the first rays of the golden sun poured in, the curtains had been pulled aside, flooding the room with natural light.


    Outside, he could see what appeared to be ake shimmering in the early morning light. He gasped, his breath catching in his throat as he realized it wasn''t ake at all but an enormous swimming pool, so vast that it could easily be mistaken for a natural body of water.


    "Ake?" he whispered in awe, but quickly corrected himself. "No, it''s a pool¡ªan enormous pool!" The sheer size of it left him stunned, and he marveled at the clear, calm waters that reflected the brightening sky.


    On the wall opposite the bed hung a 70-inch TV, its sleek ck ss surface catching the light. To the side, there was a polished desk with neatly arranged papers and a few personal items ced on top.


    Everything in the room screamed luxury and elegance, far beyond anything Pyris had ever experienced in his life.


    Still in a daze, he muttered, "Mirror!" Crawling off the bed, he made his way to the bathroom. He needed to see himself¡ªto confirm what he already suspected, to know if he had truly changed.


    As he stood up, his new height became immediately apparent. "Wow!" he whispered, surprised by how tall he was. He estimated he was around 190 cm now, towering over his former self.


    His eyes traveled down his body, marveling at his lean, muscr physique. Perfectly sculpted muscles lined his arms, and his torso was adorned with the legendary eight-pack abs he had only ever dreamed of having.


    L


    He chuckled softly, unable to help but admire the new version of himself. He was hot¡ªthere was no denying it. "Mirror!" he called out again, more excited than before. He couldn''t wait to get a full view of his transformation.


    The bathroom was just across the room, opposite the bed. He burst through the door, barely registering the luxurious space that awaited him.


    The bathroom was massive,rger than some of the wealthiest people''s bedrooms back on Earth. Every surface gleamed with polished marble, and the fixtures were made of some kind of shimmering metal.


    But it wasn''t the grandeur of the bathroom that caught his attention. It was the face staring back at him from the mirror. "Wow!" The gasp of surprise left his lips before he could stop it.


    The reflection that greeted him was nothing short of stunning. A handsome face with handsome sharp features stared back at him, a face that looked almost too perfect to belong to a mortal. Short, disheveled white hair fell just above his slightly pointed ears, hinting at a heritage that was not entirely human.


    His skin was pale but with a subtle golden hue that made him appear even more ethereal, his lips a striking red that contrasted beautifully against hisplexion.


    Despite his mature height, he looked no older than seventeen. His eyes, however, were the most captivating feature of all¡ªstrikingly beautiful with dual-colored irises that seemed to shift between purple amethyst and deep blue, depending on the light.


    They were mesmerizing, hinting at the power that now resided within him.


    Around his neck hung a ne, simple yet elegant, that seemed toplement his half-naked appearance perfectly. He noticed a small, intricate tattoo just below his navel, something he hadn''t seen before.


    The design was familiar¡ªYin and Yang¡ªbut it was so detailed, so vivid, that it seemed more like a living symbol than mere ink.


    "This is me?!" Pyris whispered, incredulous at the transformation. "Oh, Goddess, did you really n for me to get every woman with such a handsome face?" He chuckled to himself, fully aware that this was indeed part of the Goddess''s n.


    Though Pyris had been handsome in his past life, there was noparison to what he had be now. He was like a god¡ªethereal, divine, untouchable. He couldn''t help butugh, the sound filled with both joy and disbelief.


    "With this face and luxurious life, there''s no way I wouldn''t live the way I want, the way the Goddess expects me to," he mused, recalling the purpose the Goddess had given him. Her words, her blessings, were forever etched in his mind.


    After admiring himself in the mirror, Pyris took a moment to look around the bathroom. It was beyond anything he had ever imagined¡ªmarble countertops, a massive walk-in shower with multiple settings, a bathtubrge enough to fit several people. Everything was pristine, the epitome of luxury.


    "This world is more advanced than Earth¡ªat least five times more," Pyris remembered the Goddess mentioning. "There''s magic, different races, gods, people soaring through the skies!" His heart raced with anticipation as he realized that the first of the Goddess''s ims had already been confirmed¡ªthe technology level here was far beyond anything he knew.


    "But what am I in the middle of all this?" he wondered aloud, still grappling with the mystery of his new identity. As much as he loved everything he had seen so far, Pyris knew next to nothing about who he was now, or what his role was supposed to be.


    Just then, something caught his attention¡ªthe tattoo below his navel. He looked down, tracing the design with his fingers. The Yin and Yang symbol was more than just a tattoo; it was a mark, something deeply tied to his new existence. It made sense, given the Goddess''s blessing.


    "More like a symbol," he mused. "It makes sense, though, given the Goddess''s blessing!"


    After a few more minutes of pondering, Pyris decided it was time to explore further. But first, he needed to freshen up. He quickly brushed his teeth and stepped into the walk-in shower, marveling at the luxurious fixtures.


    ____


    After drying off, Pyris wrapped a white towel around his waist and stepped back into the bedroom. His hair was still damp, but he couldn''t care less. He was too focused on figuring out who he was in this new world.


    "All I know is I''m the champion of the Lust Goddess, Lilith!" he said to himself. "But now, the most important thing is to find out who I am¡­ and¡­" He trailed off, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, ready to embrace his new reality.


    "System activate!" hemanded, just as the Goddess had instructed him to do when he was ready to embark on his journey. Unknown to him, a hologram appeared before his eyes, filled with colored text.


    [Ding! System activated!


    Wee, host, to the Harem Paradise System.]


    "Wow!!" Pyris eximed, his excitement palpable.


    [Does the host wish to bind with the system?] the hologram prompted. Without a moment''s hesitation, Pyris nodded eagerly.


    "Yes, let''s do this!"


    And with that, Pyris took his first step into his new life, a life filled with possibilities he had never dreamed of before.


    *****


    The first few chapters will contain information about the world and the world system. Information that determines the plot!


    Please Vote, Dear Deity Reader!!!!!

 Chapter 3 Pyris Obsidian! [Harem Paradise System]

    [Ding! The Harem Paradise System is bound to the host.]


    [1%... 10%... 50%..... 75%... 99%...]


    [Binding sessfully!]


    [Unlocking the Function of the Harem Paradise System: Sess!]


    [Unlocked sessfully: System Administrator (Spirit)]


    [Ding! Host now can directly interact with the system spirit! All system-host interactions will take ce via the system spirit, including questions and answers, requests, and other forms ofmunication.]


    [Ding! Message from the Goddess!]


    [Reading: You have a once-in-a-lifetime chance to ask me a question via the system, and I, your Goddess, will do my utmost to respond! But take note¡ªit can only happen once per month!]


    [Ding! Message terminated!]


    Pyris''s mind buzzed with excitement as the notifications shed before his eyes, each one confirming that the system was now operational.


    The thought of being able tomunicate directly with the Goddess filled him with both awe and anticipation. He carefully read through the notifications again, making sure he didn''t miss anything important.


    "Wow," Pyris whispered to himself, his heart racing with exhration. Not only was the system functional, but it also came with a system spirit¡ªa being that would assist him directly in his journey.


    The idea of having such a powerful entity guiding him made him feel both privileged and eager to explore whaty ahead.


    [Ding! For appropriate interactions, does the host want to give the system spirit unrestricted ess to his thoughts and mind?


    Note: it''s safe, and the spirit can''t tamper with your mind or have ess to thoughts you don''t wish to share!]


    "No problem, allow ess!" Pyris responded without hesitation. The instant he granted permission, he felt a warm, soothing sensation spread through his mind, like a gentle caress of light that made him feel secure.


    [Good morning, host. I am Lia, the system spirit. d to meet the Champion of the Goddess!] A sweet, heavenly voice echoed in his mind. The tone was soforting and serene that Pyris''s guard dropped immediately, any lingering anxiety melting away in the face of such kindness.


    ''It feels like being in a mother''s embrace,'' Pyris thought, a soft smile forming on his lips. ''Then again, I''ve never experienced one, but that''s the feeling, I guess!''


    "Lia, huh? It''s nice to meet you too. Please don''t be so formal; you can just call me Pyris."


    [Pyris it is, then!] Lia replied, her voice carrying a lightness that felt like a breath of fresh air.


    "So, Lia, what are the system functions? What''s the use of the system exactly?" Pyris asked, his curiosity piqued. He wasn''t going to act like an all-knowing protagonist just because he had read countless system-based novels. He understood that knowing and experiencing were two entirely different things.


    [First, before we delve into the system functions, Pyris, I suggest retrieving your body''s old memories. This will help you better understand the system, the world you now inhabit, and the Goddess''s blessings. It will also teach you more about yourself.] Lia rmended, her tone gentle but firm.


    Pyris paused for a moment, realizing the wisdom in Lia''s suggestion. She wasn''t just a typical system spirit¡ªshe seemed to possess a depth of understanding that made her more than just a guide.


    "Excellent, aid this youthful maestro in retrieving ''his'' memories!" Pyris said, his tone yfully arrogant, trying to lighten the situation despite the serious nature of the task.


    [Young master, prepare yourself!] Lia warned, and no sooner had she finished speaking than a sharp pain seared through Pyris''s mind. The intensity of it caught him off guard, and he cried out in pain.


    "Aaahhhh! It hurts!" Pyris groaned, clutching his head as he copsed onto the bed. Fresh memories and information flooded his mind, overwhelming him as they fused with his consciousness.


    Memories of this new world, the intricacies of its society, the system of power and magic, all became clear to him. He learned about the ruling entities, the various races, and theplex structures that governed life here.


    Everything that the previous owner of this body had known was now his.


    Most importantly, he gained knowledge about himself¡ªwho he was, where he came from, and the life he was about to continue. The previous owner of this body was also named Pyris, specifically Pyris Obsidian, the third child of Duchess Emberly Obsidian, a powerful noble dragon.


    Pyris''s mother was a Duchess, a title signifying immense power and influence in this world. His family was one of high noble dragons, a race known for its immense strength and pride.


    His oldest sister, Anastasia Obsidian, was the Dragon of Resurrection and Life, a formidable figure in herte twenties, already brushing the threshold of her thirties. His other sister, Aurelia Obsidian, was the Dragon of Destruction and Death, a fierce young woman just eighteen years old.


    Pyris himself was the youngest of the three siblings, just sixteen years old, and was on the cusp of his awakening¡ªa significant event in a anyone''s life.


    However, despite their noble lineage, there was a conspicuous absence of a father figure in their lives, a mystery that Pyris knew would need to be unraveledter.


    [Congrattions, Pyris, on acquiring your memories!] Lia''s voice echoed softly in his mind, pulling him back to the present.


    "I see," Pyris murmured, a smile ying on his lips as the memories settled within him. "This is going to be interesting! I think it''s time now, Lia."


    [Yes, Pyris! The system has a variety of functions. The first one is ''Status,'' which allows you to view your attributes in numerical form, your skills, and more. Simply say the word ''Status.''] Lia exined.


    "Status!" Pyris called out, and immediately, a holographic disy appeared before his eyes, filled with detailed information about himself.


    [Name: Pyris Obsidian


    Race: Dragon


    Bloodline: Obsidian Lust Bloodline (Yet to awaken)


    Race Trait: Lust


    Rank: 0


    Elements: 0


    Mana: 0


    Age Limit: 16/200 (As a dragon, Pyris''s life expectancy is 200 years if he doesn''t awaken)


    Strength: 19/20 (Before awakening)


    Agility: 20/20


    Vitality: 18/20


    Stamina: 18/20


    INT: 20/20


    Charm: 90/100


    Innate Abilities: Dragon Transformation, Charm, Eye Of Death (Sealed)]


    ____


    "Woah!" Pyris eximed, his eyes widening in awe as he took in his status. Even though he was unawakened, his basic stats were already higher than those of many other races, even those at Rank 2. His Charm, in particr, was off the charts.


    He knew from the memories that only a few races couldpare to the natural advantages of dragons¡ªthe Fallen Angels, Chaos Demons, High Elves, and Original Vampires from the Royal family were among them.


    "This is incredible!" Pyris whispered, the excitement in his voice unmistakable. Everything about this world, about his new life, was far beyond what he had ever imagined.


    With a grin, he thought to himself, "This is just the beginning."

 Chapter 4 Argos!

    "My Bloodline is sealed, and that will remain so until I awakenter today. However, the name is slightly different from the original one; why, Lia?" Pyris asked, puzzled as he noticed the change in his bloodline''s designation. His family''s bloodline had always been known as the Obsidian Bloodline¡ªsimple, yet powerful.


    The addition of "Lust" was unexpected.


    [Unquestionably, due to the Goddess'' intervention and approval¡­?] Lia responded, though there was a hint of uncertainty in her voice. While it was a usible exnation, even she wasn''t entirely sure. The connection between the bloodline and the Goddess seemed logical but unconfirmed.


    "Yeah, that would exin my racial trait being lust!" Pyris mused, though he was mistaken in his assumption. The racial trait of lust wasn''t directly tied to the Goddess. It was, in fact, a natural aspect of his dragon race, something that distinguished him from others.


    Every race and awakened individual in this world possessed a racial trait, a unique attribute that set them apart.


    His mana, elements, and rank were all currently at zero because he hadn''t yet undergone his awakening. But his charm¡ªoh, his charm was off the charts. It was far greater than any male who had ever existed, a fact Pyris was blissfully unaware of, thanks to Lia''s decision to keep it to herself.


    She thought it better not to inte his ego too early, lest the boy be insufferably arrogant.


    For his innate skills, Pyris noticed a few peculiarities. As a dragon, he didn''t need to awaken to ess his Dragon Transformation ability; it was inherent to his race. The humanoid form he currently possessed was simply a convenient facade, a way to blend in among other races.


    Then there was the charm ability, something Pyris had at his disposal simr to that of vampires, which was directly linked to his unique bloodline attribute of lust. As for the "Eye of Death," the name intrigued him, but since it was sealed, Pyris decided to leave it for another time.


    [You''re so engrossed in your stats that you forgot the main goal was to check on the system functions and the blessings!] Lia gently reminded him, her voice tinged with amusement.


    "Oh~," Pyris realized, slightly embarrassed. He had indeed gotten carried away. "Let''s dive in then."


    [Okay! The next function is the Inventory. Think of it as a storage ring, but with an infinite capacity that only you have ess to.]


    Upon hearing this, Pyris immediately felt a connection to a certain space, though it was currently empty. He could ess it with his mind, and within that space, he perceived endless storagepartments, each designed for various types of items. Some sections seemed specifically designed for delicate or valuable objects.


    [Another advantage of this inventory is that you can''t be robbed or lose your belongings. It''s all securely stored within this space. Imagine being able to store your pants in there with just a thought!] Lia teased, her tone light and yful.


    Curious, Pyris nced down at his pants. He chuckled to himself and, with a mere thought, his pants disappeared, leaving him d only in his Salvin Slein boxers. "Amazing!" he eximed, thoroughly impressed. He didn''t wait for Lia to prompt him further; he imagined his pants back on his body, and in an instant, they reappeared.


    "This is what I''m talking about! What other functions are there?" he asked eagerly, his anticipation building.


    [The next function is the Shop! Here, you can buy various items, from sexual toys to simple necessities like clothes. Unfortunately, you can''t purchase bloodlines, elemental cores, or anything of that sort. But items like pills and potions are avable.]


    Pyris nodded, not surprised. "I didn''t have my hopes high for that. Those kinds of things only happen in fantasy. Reality...? It''s different. The fact that I even have a shop is good enough!" He knew that while the system was powerful, there had to be limits.


    Relying too heavily on it for everything wouldn''t be wise. He needed to earn and achieve things on his own.


    [Good mindset! Now behold thest function! When I mentioned the shop, I didn''t tell you how you''re going to purchase the items, did I?] Lia''s voice took on an excited tone, as if she was about to reveal something special.


    "Yeah, you didn''t!" Pyris agreed, leaning forward in anticipation.


    [Thest function is called Quest/Mission! The system will assign missions to you, or they will be triggered under certain conditions. Completing these tasks will reward you with what we call Lust Points (LP). These points are the currency you''ll use to buy items from the shop.]


    Pyris listened intently, though a flicker of disappointment crossed his face. He had hoped for something more straightforward, but it seemed like he would have to work for his rewards.


    [Hoho~ don''t get me wrong! First, missions can give you different rewards besides LPs¡ªthey''re random and based on chance, so I can''t specify what you might get. Second, LPs can be used for more than just shopping. They''re a vital part of your development!] Lia continued, sensing his disappointment. She quickly reassured him, piquing his interest once more.


    "So, what other ways can I acquire LPs, and what else can they be used for?" Pyris asked, now fully engaged and curious.


    [It''s pretty simple! You can earn LPs by engaging in sexual activities and by making a girl or woman fall for you. When you conquer a woman, you get LPs¡ªthe stronger the woman, the more LPs you receive!] Lia exined with a yful lilt in her voice.


    [As for the other uses of LPs, think of them as another form of energy! You''ll reach a point where LPs will be crucial for your progress. You can use them to increase your rank, enhance attributes, and even upgrade your skills. But these options won''t be avable immediately.]


    Pyris was taken aback by the revtion. The idea that he could grow stronger and more powerful simply bypleting missions and engaging with women was both surprising and intriguing. It was a path to strength that yed to his new strengths and abilities, one that seemed tailor-made for him.


    [Would you like me to show you how to obtain LPs during ''rituals''? Although, you will have to unlock these methods first, undoubtedly through system mission rewards!] Lia offered, her tone slightly mischievous.


    Pyris smirked at the thought but shook his head. He needed to organize his thoughts first and understand his new reality before diving into those particr activities.


    "Let''s discuss the world and the Goddess''s blessings first," he decided. If his calctions were correct, his maid would arrive soon, and after that, he would be upied until his awakening. It was better to immerse himself in the world''s setting before the day''s events unfolded.


    [Sure!] Lia agreed readily. [As you already know, we''re currently in a world within the mortal realm known as Argos.]


    [Now, let''s skip the unnecessary details and get straight to the point, shall we? Argos is a grand world with numerous races living in harmony, though there are asional skirmishes. We''ll delve into the racester; it''s a huge topic by itself.]


    Pyris nodded, appreciating Lia''s efficiency. He had no time for small talk¡ªhe needed the critical information.


    [Argos is part of the main realm known as the Godly Realm, which is divided into the Mortal Realm (Argos itself), the Immortal Realm, and the God Realm, where the gods reside.]


    Lia''s words painted a picture of a vast andplex world, far more intricate than he had imagined.


    [Within Argos, there are seven empires that make up the world: The Human Empire, Dragon Empire, Demon Empire, Vampire Empire, Beast Nation, Elven Kingdom, and the Hidden Phoenix Kingdom!]


    Each of these empires represented different races and power structures, and Pyris''s mind raced with possibilities. His family, being noble dragons, held significant power within the Dragon Empire, but there was so much more to explore and understand.


    [The most crucial part of my exnation involves magic, something you''re already familiar with.]


    With his approval, Lia continued. [In this world, magic is everything. Through it, people can achieve otherworldly feats, even bing immortals and gods. It alles down to raising one''s rank, reaching higher levels of magical power.]


    Lia''s voice took on an excited tone as she added, [At one point, you will be able to soar through the skies!]


    Pyris nodded thoughtfully. Magic was the foundation of this world''s power structure, and mastering it would be key to his sess.


    "I need to sift through all of this information before I venture out into the world," Pyris murmured, understanding the gravity of his situation. His awakening was only the beginning, and the path ahead was filled with challenges and opportunities.


    With Lia''s guidance, Pyris felt more prepared than ever to face what was toe.


    This world, Argos, was full of potential, and Pyris was determined to make the most of it.

 Chapter 5 Magic Ranks & Corrupted Beasts!

    The magic here is simr to a skyscraper, where you must climb on your own to reach the next level, with no elevators!


    [Magic ranks in the mortal realm (Argos) range from 1 to 20, the highest level; only those who pass this rank can enter the Immortal Realm! After reaching adulthood¡ªwhich, by this world''s standards, is sixteen years old¡ªa person has to go through a ritual known as the awakening to gain ess to magic and use it.


    Having just turned sixteen, Pyris was about to embark on his awakening journey, which would awaken his mana core.


    The mana core enabled people to harness mana within their bodies. The elements of heaven and earth can be controlled by them thanks to mana awakening!


    Earth, Darkness, Death, Life, Ice, Time, Space, Fire, Water, Wind, Light, are the elements! Some individuals possess more than one or two elements, but having five or more is umon, and finally, possessing all of them is unheard of in the post-ancient era!]


    "I will awaken all of them!" Pyris stated with assurance that he was not being conceited or anything; rather, it was just a gut instinct that he could pull it off.


    [Yeah!] Lia, of course, just rolled her eyes; Pyris was trying to aplish something that not even most gods could aplish in their lifetime¡ªawakening all those elements.


    What an absurd joke!


    It was just impossible, not because she meant to belittle him or anything!


    The corrupted beast¡ªwhat about it? Arguments with Lia were pointless and would not help Pyris in the slightest. Instead, he wanted to learn more about this world.


    [Yes, corrupted beasts; most of the beasts became ferocious monsters that would kill you at first sight, in contrast to the fortunate beast-humans who assumed their humanoid forms during the ancient Awakening! They are still predators; it was not until they learned how to use mana that they gained intelligence.


    Aside from innate predators such as dragons, phoenixes, demons, and vampires, most corrupted creatures possessed greater power than most awakened ones.


    They could also use elements.


    Corrupted beasts possess what are known as cores; awakened use these cores to gain ascendancy by channeling their energy in specific ways.


    "That is enough; most of this is taught in the academy, so let us not waste too much time on it; then again, I know everything there is to know about this topic!"


    Later, they talked about races; Pyris could not avoid this touchy subject.


    There are several races, as they had already discussed, but there was more to it...


    Certain races had sses; among humans, for instance, there were High Humans who ruled over ordinary humans.


    High humans were superior to ordinary humans in all aspects, including appearance and strength. They were like the idealized version of humanity.


    However, some humans showed through magic that they were no joke, even more powerful than High Humans, proving that humans were not all that inferior.


    "The witches are the ideal illustration of that." Although some didn''t consider witches as Human, it was an undeniable fact.


    Vampires were divided into Original Vampires, Duke Vampires, Vampire, andstly Halflings! Halflings were turned vampires.


    Demons were ssified into three groups: Chaos demons, Fallen Angels, who shared the same level as Chaos demons, and Duke demons. Chaos Demons were the true sovereigns of the Demon Empire; they were terrifyingly powerful fellows, just like Fallen Angels.


    Chaos Demons rarely showed themselves up in the public eye apart from their young generation. The number of fallen angels was estimated to be in the hundreds. These were not your typical demons, Duke Demons.


    High Elves were the elves at the top of the food chain, while the other elves were ranked equally, such that Forest elves and Moon elves were on the same level.


    Other races were all equal; being stronger than the other was determined by pure strength rather than a special ss of bloodlines.


    Despite these constraints, other races without sses were not vulnerable to others; they were equally strong, and the''special ss'' had a low production rate.


    Dragons and Phoenixes, the most enigmatic race, are two examples. They didn''t have any lesser or higher sses, what determined power was their strength.


    Through relentless training, dragons could challenge those above them and usurp their positions and wealth.


    However, some families could not be so easily challenged in such a deplorable way as they were considered untouchables. This was a result of their distinct Bloodlines, which endowed them with special abilities.


    The Obsidian Family was one of the families that persevered over many generations!


    [You have to remember Pyris, the system, and the Goddess''s blessings aren''t meant for you to be some kind of hero; to righteous-minded people, you might seem like a viin and would make enemies of them if you''re to pursue your journey as Goddess Lilith''s Champion!


    Being the Goddess''s Champion has its drawbacks, so you should be aware of that even though your path is somewhat simr to that of an antihero, some people may have a different opinion of it! Your path revolves around pursuing women, not saving the world or anything of the sort!]


    Pyris was well aware of this, having discussed it with the Goddess prior to his transmigration. His goal was to use the system and the blessings to attract and gather women in order to create a harem.


    ''Although this is a lustful path, you will not discard or abandon any of your women after they be one with you! It has repercussions. Alternatively put, every woman you meet will be your lifelong friend. However, I am sure you are not the type to treat women disrespectfully!


    The words of the Goddess reverberated within him.


    While he could have one-night stands with other women, he was only allowed to stay with the woman he had "marked" as his forever¡ªwith her permission, of course.


    All of this came naturally to him; this was his style, and even if the Goddess had not given him this rule, this was precisely the kind of person he would be.


    Everything was alright as long as he remained true to his goal of seducing women. Her Champion, those were the final words the Goddess spoke to him!


    [Pyris, the Goddess, was just ying with you; anything is fine as long as you don''t mistreat women. Otherwise, all she cares about are your well-being and Lust Points!


    "Huh? And here I had assumed she was... Oh Goddess, I can not wait to be a god. He will reimburse her for the games she yed.


    "Why does she care about my Lust Points? They are mine to use and to get stronger, surely? Why is she concerned about them?"


    Both of them, however, were unable to respond to this query.


    "Young Lord, you''re awake!" His maid''s entrance was heralded by a happy voice as his bedroom door flew open.


    "Rose!" Pyris smiled.

 Chapter 6 Pyris Maid!

    Pyris was so preupied with his thoughts that he did not notice someone approaching his room.


    His room''s door flew open, letting a woman in before she alerted him to her presence.


    "Young Lord, you''re awake!" His maid came in, her happy voice echoing through the pricey room.


    "Rose!" Pyris smiled.


    Pyris had not meant anyone as beautiful; she could have passed as a model in his world, a top model. Rose was a woman beyondpare, even to the school Belle Pyris had lewd fantasies about.


    Her face was glossy and gorgeous, resembling an Asian beauty on earth, and her sky-blue eyes were enticing and warm. Her jet-ck hair fell in waves all the way to her back.


    Upon seeing her body, he felt a surge of excitement. Her voluminous frame was encased in a maid uniform with a French ir, but her breasts were rebelling against the immoral necessity of hiding beneath it; they desired freedom.


    He could look at her enormous posterior indefinitely.


    Although he had seen them in memories, the real thing was different. ''My thoughts will run wild!


    The striking feature, though, was the fluffy tail and the fox ears poking through her hair.


    "Young Lord~" Rose blushed in response to his raw stare, her cheeks turning pink.


    "Anh, Rose, you look stunning as ever!" Rose''s seductive face disyed a shocked expression upon hearing his words.


    Despite his reputation for being aloof and rarely saying more than three words to her, the young lord was now praising her and had a pleasant expression on his face that she hoped to see every day.


    She held her cheeks to hide her blush, saying, "Y-Young Lord~" "I am not that beautiful, Young Lord." In a quiet voice, she said.


    "C''mon, Rose, you are so gorgeous I can not take my eyes off of you!" Petne leaned on the bed andplimented her more.


    "You don''t have to look away~" It had escaped Rose''s notice that she would speak her mind.


    "Haha, then I won''t!" Heughed a bit. Pyris didn''t intend to keep on the cold persona of his previous self; life had given him lemons, so why not make some lemonades?


    "Awwh~" What a wonderful way to start the day, Rose thought as she peered down, beaming with happiness.


    ___


    "Look at you, you clumsy!" Rose said as soon as she got a close-up look at his face. (Following their brief encounter) She hurried to the restroom and returned holding skin care products.


    "You are not interested in doing this, are you?" She applied all the necessary products to his face first.


    "Hmm, then I would not have enjoyed spending so much time up close with my gorgeous maid!" She was staring down at him because he remained seated on the bed and she was standing.


    Rose could only blush at his lovely face as Pyris continued to tease her.


    "Young Lord, you have changed so much in just one night¡ªyou are getting so good with words!" Working down on his neck, she uttered those words.


    Pyris was enjoying himself immensely as her silky, gentle hands caressed his body; he was growing hotter and she was getting very warm.


    [Tsk, you virgin, you might get hard!] Lia nuzzled her tongue.


    ''What do you even know?'' She was undoubtedly unable toprehend what he was experiencing as he was living his best life.


    "Well, because I am happy, I will finally awaken!" He said to Rose.


    "Speaking of which, Mistress had sent me to call you; thanks to yourpliments, I hadpletely forgotten, you bad boy!" yfully, she ruffled his hair.


    Pyris did not think it was strange; while Rose was as beautiful as a flower in the morning, she was still a mature woman in her thirties, the same age as Anastasia, so treating him that way did not bother him.


    ''I quite like it! She is a gorgeous milf, and the more she treats me in this way, the better it will feel when she moans beneath me, kukuku. He chuckled evilly in his head.


    "Mother''s wishes to see me?" "Is she not supposed to be?" Pyris inquired, startled.


    "At the imperial pce? Are you kidding me? She hurried back to witness your awakening because she could not possibly miss her favorite''s awakening now, could she?" Rose chuckled a little, realizing that her mistress could be very endearing to Pyris.


    "Hehe~ makes sense! Let''s hurry!" Rose wholeheartedly concurred.


    When she was finished with his body and hair, she went to the closet and chose the outfits they had nned for his special day, assisting him with the shirt.


    Pyris insisted that she should help him with everything, Rose ended up blushing while helping him with his trousers when her fingers brushed over his cock by ''mistake''


    "Oh,"Pyris eximed, startled by the revtion. He grinned and grabbed Rose''s shoulder, causing her to twitch. Pyris forced her to stand, and they found themselves face to face with his stunning maid.


    "Rose~," he uttered softly as hisforting breath touched her face. Rose''s eyes automatically closed as a result of theforting touch.


    "Thank you for everything; I am grateful!" Given her previous behavior, it would have been reasonable to continue teasing her, but...


    ''I would not want that¡ªrash acts will only result in brief meetings and probably a fling with her.'' more urately, he desired a genuine rtionship with Rose rather than just a casual one.


    ''Genuine and slow!'' When Rose opened her eyes, Pyris wanted to give her an immediate kiss because the milf fox woman was so adorable, but he refrained.


    ''Until I change the status of our rtionship!'' That is what he would do, and the time woulde soon enough.


    ___


    They emerged from his room wearing elegant clothes, including a white shirt with golden ents and undone buttons that showed off a portion of his chest.


    His expensive watch, ck pants, andstly, white designer Di shoespleted the ensemble. He had a hot and attractive appearance.


    As she strolled next to him, Rose would asionally nce at him.


    They made their way down the corridor to the sitting room. The walls are covered in paintings in a variety of styles, but the digital paintings caught attention the most.


    Despite being paintings, they have the appearance of being live paints, as though you are viewing a screen. Emberly''s mansion was modern, unlike the majority of powerful dragons.

 Chapter 7 Anastasia and Aurelia!

    "Lord!" Rose bowed as she pushed open the living room doors. He took his time, standing there taking in this room''s beauty.


    The room had an all-white and ck d¨¦cor, and the tall ceiling-mounted chandelier cast a warm, golden glow. From the house''s second story to its first, there was an open area.


    The sitting area upied a central position withfortable couches and a table.


    ( Check paragraph for picture)


    He saw two figures sitting side by side on the long couch, but their features remained a mystery since he had emerged from the back room door.


    Taking a moment to steady his resolve, Pyris realized that he was going to meet his new family¡ªthe family he would live with for the rest of his life.


    "Here goes whatever goes...! Entering the room, he was prepared to confront the mysteries of his life, beginning with the two figures within.


    The pair turned to face him as they heard his approaching footsteps.


    Pyris stayed put, frozen in ce.


    "Simply stunning," he eximed, not holding back.


    "Hehee~ little brother, you look just as beautiful!" With a joyful expression, one of the two figures approached him quickly enough for him to catch up, then sank into his chest to give him a hug.


    "Sister Anastasia," he embraced her back, and a warm feeling enveloped him, something he had never felt before.


    He clutched her tightly, as did Anastasia, his eldest sister and the warmest inparison to the others; he loved her the most, except for his mother.


    Despite being slightly older, Anastasia did not appear to be older than twenty-two years old. Magic''s wonders.


    Her round face was entuated by the short white hair and the emerald-hued eyes; her well-proportioned body, with her enormous breasts pressing closely against his chest, delighted his younger brother.


    Her ass cheeks vied for attention, but the long golden dress she wore, baring her white back, won the battle and kept her enormous assets contained.


    Her gown shimmered, revealing her left thigh through a long slit.


    They would still cause a man a nosebleed at sight.


    Shey with her head resting on his sculpted chest, providing her with the much-needed warmth because she was slightly shorter than him.


    (Check paragraphment for character image)


    "Little brother~ I''m so happy, I missed you so much!" Anastasia pulled from his hug and gave him a tender pat on the cheeks.


    She examined him thoroughly, and Pyris smiled at her caring actions.


    "I missed you too big sister," they kissed each other''s cheeks before proceeding to sit. Pyris took a seat across from them as Anastasia returned to her original position.


    His gaze was fixed on his icy-beautiful second sister, Aurelia.


    Aurelia was strikingly simr to him in every way; her hair and eyes were both dark though, pulled into an untidy bun with a few bangs cascading down either side of her face.


    Aurelia was a slender beauty with perfectly round breasts and thighs exposed by a long slit in her ck dress. Her assets were exquisite rather than overly dramatic.


    (Check paragraph for picture)


    "You dyed your hair?" Pyris enquired.


    "Yeah, shit!" She rolled her eyes, "Why would I use such old-fashioned methods? This can never be undone. I will never look the same as you from now!" She had such a cold, needlessly vulgar voice.


    "Hehe, even so, you still look more beautiful." Pyris couldn''t help teasing her.


    "B-beautiful? Are you trying to court death?" She was flustered but she was blushing as well.


    "You like it, don''t you? Brother''splements?" Her younger sister''s blush intensified as Anastasia made fun of her.


    "W-who would want praise from a clumsy brother?" Her secret was out, and she was trembling with shame.


    "Hoho!" Pyris and Anastasia both chuckled.


    "Hmmph!" She gave them a humph and turned to face Pyris. Pyris could not read the feelings hidden in her emotionless eyes, so he chose to just smile.


    "Little brother, how do you feel, now that you''re going to awaken, huh?" Anastasia struck up a discussion. Having stopped scrolling through her phone, Aurelia appeared genuinely intrigued.


    "Definitely excited, just like everyone else¡ªno, I believe I am more excited than anyone else about to experience their long-awaited awakening!" He gave a sincere response.


    Seeing his enthusiastic look, both sisters felt happy for him; they could tell from the way he was acting today. While Pyris may have asionally been even colder than Aurelia, they were also able to sense his warmth.


    ''An attractive aura as well!'' Anastasia muttered to herself that she had been staring at him nonstop since he arrived.


    [A fragment of your Bloodline is beginning to stir!] Lia abruptly told him; she had been unsure while they were in the bedroom, but she was certain now.


    ''Awaken? Really? How do you know?'' He asked Lia an inordinate amount of questions.


    [Yes, due to the fact that the portion that is awakening shares simrities with the Goddess''s blessings, which, if I may remind you, you have not activated!]


    "So it is Lust!" he thought to himself, deducing which aspect of his Bloodline was struggling to surface since lust was connected to the Goddess''s blessings.


    [Yes, this is lust; see for yourself!] A pink hologram materialized.


    [Charm: 92/100]


    Two points had been added to his charm stats.


    [Observe Anastasia; she senses something unique about you.] Anastasia was staring at him with great intensity, indeed.


    "I know you are thrilled, haha. Thus, which element do you anticipate awakening?" Since her brother had always piqued her interest the most, Anastasia was curious about his desires.


    "You mean elements?" Pyrisughed and so did Anastasia, for he was hoping she would not be able to burst his bubbles.


    "Yeah!" She concurred.


    "I am going to have them all!" He exposed his ambitions.


    [Can you be more realistic?] Lia had had enough of his fantastical aspirations.


    "I am at my breaking point! You! What do you take life for?" Naturally, Aurelia was the most irate. Since when does being young equate to being foolish? All elements¡ªwho did he think he was, a god?


    Heck, even gods didn''t have more than six elements.


    "What''s wrong with me awakening all elements?" He didn''t understand why the topic was so sensitive to everyone who heard him.


    "Getting more than three will be a miracle, brother¡ªI did not mean to burst your bubbles!" Anastasia said to him.


    "Why?" He questioned, perplexed.


    "You are an Obsidian, that is why, stupid!" Indignant, Aurelia divulged.


    "Yes, my dear son, that is why¡ªyou are an Obsidian!" A new voice emerged.


    "Mother!" They all got to their feet.

 Chapter 8 Obsidians Legends! & Duchess Emberly

    As she descended the stairs, the woman''s gaze never strayed from her kids, especially Pyris, her final blessing. He seemed especially handsome, she had to admit.


    He was no longer cold, and she was so happy about it¡ªthe Awakening had truly changed him.


    She approached them with poise and elegance, the only sound interrupting the unexpected quiet in the space being her heels clicking.


    All of Duchess Emberly''s children had white hair, except for Aurelia, who had changed her hair and had eyes simr to Pyris''s.


    Sophisticatedly crafted from rare stones, a white circle adorned her head, apanied by small blue jewels and white flowers.


    The surprise was her face, her youthful face; she could pass for a seventeen-year-old if not for her authoritative dress style.


    In terms of physical characteristics, Emberly and Aurelia resembled sisters, although Emberly''s figure was somewhat more voluptuous.


    (Check paragraph for character image)


    "Greetings Mother Obsidian!" They greeted formally as per the customs of House Obsidian.


    "My my, don''t be too formal on my baby''s day!" Walking to Pyris, her long royal dress sweeping the ground, she held his face in her hands.


    ''So cold, her soft hands are so cold and she smells good!'' Pyris said in his thoughts.


    [She''s probably an Ice user, look at the way she''s dressed and the icy aura emanating from her.


    "Mother~" He experienced an unfathomable pull from his soul to his mother, which he could feel drawing him to her. The person he loved so much in this life.


    "Come here, my baby, I am so happy today¡ªafter all, it is your day!" Her arms encircled him tightly.


    Pyris could not resist closing his eyes and melting into her warm yet icy embrace. She gave his short hair a tender pat.


    "Congrattions! It is obvious you are happy." Pyris gave a nod, refusing to break free from her embrace.


    "Feed us dog food!" Anastasia retorted.


    "Hmmph!" Their self-centered embrace did not sit well with Aurelia either.


    "Fancy a family hug darlings?" They were drawn to Emberly before they could ept her suggestion.


    "Aww, my darlings~" If the dragons saw the Duchess like this, smiling warmly, they would have the shock of their lives. She had a reputation for being aloof.


    ___


    "So where were you, anhh... The Obsidians'' ancient punishment!" Emberly reopened the discussion after they had a seat.


    " Ancient Punishment?" Pyris asked, bewildered. "So I was the only ignorant one?" he asked, receiving nods of agreement from his mother and sisters. Still, he was not upset.


    "Apologies for keeping you in the dark, but now that you are going to awaken things are different!" Anastasia apologized.


    "No, I am not upset; I understand that you all had your reasons." Pyris dismissed her apology.


    "We can not tell unawakened pest about the punishment; the reason is more of a rule!" Aurelia said coldly.


    "Aurelia!" Emberly wasn''t happy with how her daughter was acting. "You once were like him too! Dear, like Ar said, the punishment can''t be indulged to anyone of House Obsidian until the day of theiring to age!"


    "Alright, so tell me about this ancient punishment and how it rtes to our awakening of more than three elements?" He was discussing with Lia earlier but thetter didn''t have any idea of what they were talking about.


    Her knowledge of the ancient era was unsurpassed, even though she was unaware of it as well.


    "I shall refer to it as a curse rather than sugarcoating it! Our Bloodline is cursed with an ancient curse; we can''t awaken more than three elements as Obsidians!" Anastasia disclosed.


    "It doesn''t make any sense! Who and why would they put a curse on our Bloodline?" He was aware that, as the ancient era came to an end, it had be exceedingly difficult for anyone to awaken more than three elements. The maximum was six elements, but only a small percentage of people¡ªfive out of ten billion¡ªwere able to do so.


    It was, therefore, understandable if neither his mother nor his sisters had more than the three elements that she currently possessed.


    Why did a curse have to be involved?


    "You do realize that there are things about ancient times?" Pyris gave a nod, and Emberly went on, "Well, that was caused by us Obsidians¡ªthe end of the ancient era and the fact that no one can awaken more than six elements!"


    He was shocked by his mother''s remarks; he noticed his sisters'' serious expressions.


    He eximed, "How?!"


    "A god known as Elemental Deity, the god who rules over all elements, waged war on House Obsidian back then! To preserve his dignity, he desired that our family''s head of that era submit to him." Emberly chuckled.


    "A god!!!??" Pyris was astounded.


    "So? What''s the reason behind all this?" It piqued Pyris'' interest mostly because of a god''s involvement and the said god wagging a war on his family, why?


    [Elemental Deity?!! My God, what did your family do to incur his wrath? Lia eximed.


    ''You know the Elemental Deity?'' Lia''s acquaintance with him would provide Pyris with additional detailed information.


    [Obviously, everybody does! He is one of the most ancient gods in the God Realms, and additionally... He is one of the most powerful gods in the God Realm, and no one wants to confront him or end up on his bad side. Oh my, what did your family do to such a formidable individual?]


    "You will be disappointed, I assure you!" It sometimes irritated Emberly when she thought about it: "You are well aware of our family''s matriarchy, right?"


    It was not hyperbole; Pyris knew, "Yes, so the leader of our family by then was a woman one of the two most beautiful women at that time in all realms!" Anastasia started the legendary tale.


    In addition to being stunning, Lucy possessed such immense strength that no one could match her throughout the entire mortal and immortal realms. She was unmatched! Only gods could fight her!


    "When her influence and strength increased, gods became aware of her and made an effort to destroy her before she could turn into an immortal and ultimately god. They were afraid that if she grew stronger than she already was, she would try to usurp their positions and be their ruler." Emberly took a deep breath and went on.


    ____


    Make me a aware if you spot any mistakes, and please vote my book

 Chapter 9 Lucy Obsidian! Heavens Decree!

    Even the two sisters who were aware of this legendary tale would be obsessed with it and demand to hear it repeatedly.


    "The gods became interested in her as her strength and influence increased, and they made an effort to destroy her before she could turn into an immortal and ultimately a god. As a result, they were afraid that if she grew stronger than she already was, she would try to usurp their positions." With everyone''s attention on her, Emberly inhaled deeply and went on.


    Like them, she would tell this story for generations and wouldn''t get tired.


    [I do not remember anything about these events!] As far as Lia was concerned, she acknowledged that she had lived throughout antiquity, although she was unaware of this.


    ''Well, enjoy the great legends of my great family, friend!'' Pyris was captivated by his family''s legends and desired to know more.


    And Emberly went on...


    "The God Realm Council was called where they discussed the fate of Lucy Obsidian and her family! Lucy and her entire family were to be destroyed by removing the threat, they decided! That waster came to be known as the Heaven''s Decree!"


    This was unheard of in the mortal realm!


    [Heaven''s Decree? What? Your family held such great power? I am telling you that the Heaven''s Decree cannot be easily dered. It''s not something threatening the safety of the Godly Realm as a whole! Even if a god wanted to rebel orunched attacks on Immortal or Mortal Realms, that couldn''t invoke a Heaven''s Decree!] Lia''s deration confirmed that he''s family wasn''t to be joked with!


    As the only person, they felt secure enough to take out a formidable opponent like Lucy¡ªan All-Elemental awakened¡ªthe Elemental Deity was to see this through to the very end. With that, the Heavenly Army made its first-ever descent onto the Mortal Realm since the dawn of time.


    "But then an unexpected thing happened: Lucy was publicly proposed to by the Elemental Deity¡ªhow funny! He proposed that Lucy be his Queen and that her family would be brought to the God Realm in addition to being spared, as they would rule the Godly Realm together! Everyone would concur, surely?


    "To the surprise of all, Lucy Obsidian turned down the proposal along with her family! It was the first andst conflict between a mortal and a god¡ªand not just any god, but the Elemental Deity¡ªwhen the enraged godunched the Heavenly Army against us.


    However, as the battle raged, the Obsidian family destroyed the Heavenly Army, proving that the God Realm had misjudged them. In addition to enjoying her power, Lucy had trained her family to such a high degree that not even the Heavenly Army could defeat them!


    [I''m lost for words!] Let alone defeating the Heavenly Army entirely, not even god families could stand up to them!


    When the Elemental Deity realized this, his rage grew exponentially; in a single strike, he killed half of the Obsidian family; fortunately, Lucy prevented him from doing more damage. That was the cue for the battle between the two! Lucy was not defeated by the Elemental Deity even after five days of battle.


    "Everyone stared at the woman who stood alone against one of the most powerful gods, even overwhelming him! However, the Deity became furious and acted cowardly to maintain his dignity." Emberly''s tone grew icy.


    He isted the elements from the mortal realm since he was the Deity and the master of all elements. Their elements were inessible to any mortal soul, and Lucy was one of them!


    "She became vulnerable when faced with god; on her knees, gasping for breath. With a victorious gait, he approached her, prepared to destroy her, but then she suddenly disappeared out of his sight! Whatever he tried, he could not find her in any realm!


    He did not, however, return with such shame; instead, he cursed the Obsidian family for all future generations to never awaken more than three elements! The mortal world, as the witnesses to his ignominious deeds, was never, for any one person to possess more than six elements!


    "That is our history; our family has not recovered from that blow since; our numbers have dwindled through generations to only four of us remaining from that powerful family! But we''re not vulnerable!" Emberly grinned.


    Although her family was small, shemanded fearsome individuals as her subordinates; not even the Imperial family would want to make enemies of her or antagonize her family without a valid reason.


    "You have to remember, Pyris. We may be perceived by some as untouchable viins, but who cares what the pest thinks of us? If they see us as viins, we will be one! Otherwise, that''s the story!" Pyris nodded as his mother concluded.


    "So, could you please tell me exactly what happened to Lucy¡ªdid she die?" Although Aurelia had not asked, this was a question that was always on her mind.


    "Darling, not even gods can answer that question! Though we at House Obsidian have always maintained that she is still alive, everyone else thinks she has passed away because nobody can unexpectedly live that long when they are not yet Immortals." Emberly held onto hope.


    "Should we do it now?" It was time for his awakening.


    ___


    A little whileter, the family entered the house''s basement by going through a dimly lit hallway with their mother at the head!


    A menacing door stood proudly at the far front, unshaken by even the most powerful earthquake. As they neared it, he could make out dragon patterns on the heavily rooted door.


    Variously shaped ck dragons seemed toe to life when she touched the door, circling the massive door as if they were soaring through the skies.


    "Pyris, only we have ess to this location; within rest, the inheritances of our Obsidian ancestors spanning several generations.


    "This door can detect any type of threat or spy as you approach, even if it is invisible; if so, the dragons will eliminate it. Even the Immortals cannot harm you from here!" By the time Emberly was done, the door clicked open.


    Inside, it was dark; he couldn''t see anything.


    "Darling, you may now go inside! Since you''re awakening only you can enter!" Emberly held her son with affection, and with a smile, she let him go.


    "Go make mama proud!" And he entered the dark room!

 Chapter 10 Goddesss Blessings!

    Pyris found himself enfolded in the embrace of darkness, his long-lostpanion. The darkness surrounded him, and he had no intention of trying to see with his precious eyes¡ªthat would be pointless.


    "On the plus side, though, my sense functions wlessly!" He circled the area, but no matter how far he walked, he never even made it to the wall.


    "There ought to be walls because it is a room in our house, right? However, I am unable to sense any!" In the end, he gave up because it was not as if he was a prisoner here.


    The best chance we have is to finish the task for which we came here¡ªI believe the room is enchanted or something simr! This is excellent; please take a seat; the blessings of the Goddess have not been activated!] Hispanion proposed.


    "Make sense, let us proceed, but hold on! Will this darkness allow me to see the hologram?" It was an urgent concern.


    [You! How is this something you can worry about? You are beyond myprehension; cease to torment me with your sick jokes!] Lia was aware that Pyris, given his intelligence, would not have asked such a question unless he was teasing her.


    "Can''t I joke? Lia, you are not fun at all!" Sure enough, he was just ying around.


    [System activate the Blessings!] Lia asked the system directly, bypassing his approval process.


    [Ding! Activating the Goddess''s Blessings!


    O behold the Champion of the Lust Embodiment. The mortals will worship you O Champion of Lust, the Immortals will revere you, and the gods will tremble in fear in your presence, O Champion of Lust!


    Ding! Blessings activated!


    1st Blessing; Child of Lust!


    Description: The blessing bestows incredible and iparable beauty on the user, making them appealing to the opposite sex.


    You radiate a manly charm that draws women to you. The aura will make you more attractive and women attracted to you will find you irresistible!


    The Blessings grant you sexual abilities, making it slightly simple for you to conquer them and even greater in bed!


    Abilities: Divine cock (permanent) Sex Pheromones (permanent) Lust Halo (permanent) Lustful Viin (permanent) Lust Body (permanent) Lust Illusions (skill) Lust very (skill) Lust Heal (permanent)


    Divine cock:


    Every woman has their preferences when ites to sex! It is your responsibility as the champions of Lust to give every woman what she wants¡ªthe Divine cock!


    You have limitless sexual stamina.


    Sex Pheromone:


    It is your preference as the champion to give a woman a satisfying sex experience that only you can give. Simr to your manly aura, but only during sexual activity; the pheromones heighten the pleasure experienced by both partners, enhancing the pleasure of having sex.


    Lust Halo:


    The lust Halo defends you from any sexual illusion-like attacks. The halo also alerts you if you are receiving sexual stares from the opposite sex.


    Lustful Viin:


    You be an enemy to all men with this ability, but women who are drawn to "bad boys" find you more attractive.


    Warning: This ability brings more harm than good, but the Goddess trusts you can handle yourself against some jealous men!


    Lust Body:


    Every part of your body arouses lust in women; upon contact, this turns you into a walking pleasure. With this ability, women will feel pleasure upon contact. A simple massage could make a woman reach the starry heavens in a few minutes! Consider yourself to be a pleasure god!


    Lust illusions:


    You can induce lustful, never-ending dreams in someone while they are asleep. The target will not wake up and will continue until they die or you tell them to stop! (Can only be used to vicious enemies)


    Lustral Envement:


    A skill to enve a female and would permanently be their master! (Can only be used on your enemies)


    Lust Cure:


    You can cast out curses and curemon illnesses with just your hands and Divine cock!


    Warning! The disease or curse will be transferred to you if you use your divine cock to heal someone!


    Permanent abilities: These are inherent to the Champion, so to speak; they are a passive part of who you are!


    Skills: You need to activate these abilities if you desire to use them.]


    Saying his mouth was hanging would be an understatement, looking at the first blessing he could get.


    "These? Hahaha, Goddess, you chose the right person for your champion; I will make you proud.


    [2nd Blessing: Lust Of No Limits!


    These blessings give you the ability to transcend any sexual boundaries.


    Abilities: Yes Taboo! (permanent) Pregnancy Control (skill) Cum For All (permanent)


    Yes, Taboo: The champion is unconstrained; he will even screen his rtives, a lust incarnate!


    This ability allows you to ovee taboo restrictions. That is, you can have your family moan beneath you while giving birth to your offspring without difficulty. With this ability, the Champion can have a mother and daughter serving you and more. Ultimately, Yes Taboo!


    Pregnancy Control: You are in charge of the gender and the timing of when your woman will give birth to your little demons (children).


    Cum For All: If your cum can run out, what good is endless sexual stamina? The ability grants you endless cum; you are a walking river of seeds.]


    Pyris'' mouth switched at thest ability description. But all was well; these abilities were equally useful to him.


    [3rd Blessings: Divine Cum!


    The blessing grants you cum-rted abilities, making you the most sought-after cumming god!


    Abilities: So Sweet~ (permanent) Dual Cultivation (permanent)


    So Sweet: Which is your favorite ice cream vor? Your cum is as sweet as any woman''s favorite vor or dish! Eating it is the same as dining on their favorite eatables; only your women don''t try it host (wink)


    Dual Cultivation: The Lazy Harem Paradise Master. Through intercourses, the champion will be stronger by cultivating the yin of his women; the more powerful the woman, the purer and richer her yin! Simrly, cultivating your Yang essence helps your women grow stronger!


    Ding! The Goddess''s hidden message was detected!


    Reading: "Go get ''em my Champion! Make me proud"]


    Pyris just smiled at the message.


    [The champion can only be one with his blessings after awakening!!] This madeplete sense as well.


    Anyway, he finally understood the significance of the yin-yang symbol beneath his navel! Another thing he had discovered was that Dual Cultivation did not exist in this world; he was the only person capable of practicing such a divine art!


    [With this, even if you just solely focus on chasing skirts, you will eventually be the strongest!] Lia teased Pyris.


    "Will not do! How will I benefit the women strong than me? I will just be a parasite then!" He will not rely on his women for everything; he has to improve himself to help them, too.


    "Be it getting stronger women to be stronger and help the weaker or improving beyond them to help even the strongest rise higher! I will do it all!" Pyris'' dered.


    [Ding! The Champion''s will has moved the Goddess! [New system function unlocked, Appraisal!]

 Chapter 11 Awakening!

    The Goddess had indeed granted him a something, the legendary appraisal function 99% systems had.


    [Appraisal: Look at anything and get information about it! People stronger than you will give little to no information at all. Unknown or Secrets of heaven won''t be indulged either!]


    "Fair enough, mwahahahaha," Pyrisughed he had finally got it, "the Goddess''s generosity knows no limits indeed. Thank you Goddess!"


    ___


    Unknown location!


    !!![With all these gifts, Pyris, I''m confident you will can achieve ''it''. Please prove me right and I will forever be indebted to you!]!!!


    ___


    "How long will he take mother?" Anastasia asked Emberly, they stood outside the door waiting for Pyris but none of them were calm.


    "I don''t know! Just like you I''m desperate right now. I just hope my babe gets a good element. W''all were there when they tested him, the appraiser said his talent was just above average!" Emberly said desperately, passing back and forth.


    Aurelia was also biting her nails in worry, "the way he was enthusiastic, it will hit him hard!" They all nodded in agreement.


    Pyris wasn''t aware of their worries since he didn''t know they had appraised him in his sleep.


    ___


    He sat cross-legged in darkness, he looked calm, corrected and dignified, like an Immortal. All his focus was on the the task at hand.


    [... You can now feel your dragon core, right?] Lia asked him, she was helping him through creating his mana core!


    "Yes I do!" He could see a pearl when he focused all his sense in the middle of his chest!


    [Good, now focus your sense on your navel! When you do start to sense the impure mana within you and the mana around you at the same time it would take like five...]


    "I already feel it!" Pyris cut her off with his confirmation.


    [You monster!] Lia smiled, [now I want you to attract all the mana around you into your body. Bring as much as you can!] Lia have his another instruction.


    "Aye ma''am!" Since he was already ready for awakening, unlike days before today, making contact with mana wasn''t any issue anymore.


    With a thought, multichromatic and sshy energies filled the dark room as they rushed towards Pyris,ter entering his body through his navel.


    ___


    "Mom, mom, look!" Aurelia shouted at her mother, rmed, startled they all looked at where Aurelia was pointing.


    "Oh My!" They eximed.


    All around them, monochromatic mana energies were rushing from every direction heading to the room behind the shut closed doors.


    "This is... This is Elemental Mana energies! He''s not just attracting just one of few elements but all of them!" Even her dignified self couldn''t hold back gaping at such a sight.


    A thing they only saw and read in legends was happening before them!


    An Obsidian was about to awaken all elements!


    Cold sweat ran all over their bodies, they shared a look of understanding!


    "This is bad!" They said in unison.


    They all ran outside the mansion, their speed unable to be followed.


    Upon reaching outside they all looked in the skies but nothing was their, they looked at each in confusion, they could still see the elemental mana rushing into their house but what they were expecting wasn''t happening.


    "He can''t feel it?" Anastasia asked.


    "It seems to be the case but that should be impossible!" Emberly was in denial took. "It will only take him an instant to be here, ready to murder but it''s not happening!" Still she had her guard up!


    It was well known fact that the Elemental Deity would instantly kill anyone who attempted to attract all elements. As a master of the elements he could feel it when it''s happening and either cut it short or kill the individual, that''s how it used to happened at the end of ancient era until he was finally able to make it impossible for anyone to try to attract all elements!


    "That''s a good sign, we must warn Pyris after he''s done, though!"


    ___


    Pyris continued to suck more and more energies into his body before he lost sense of time.


    [How much can he store in just his mortal body!] Lia asked herself, at this time, he had already exceeded what a mortal body could handle, regardless of the rank!


    Yet he didn''t show any sign of stopping.


    [What''s happening!!] Lia was suddenly rmed, the space around Pyris startedpressing and expanding gradually picking a tranquil bnce.


    He lost a sense of time, the space was being unusual that means...


    [Space and Time elements!] Lia figured.


    ___


    As time went on, and the more energy he pulled in more and more elements manifested before suddenly!


    Crackle! Crackle!


    Electricity started cracking in the dark room giving it a chaotic glow.


    [No, it''s not electricity, it''s light... Oh my in the name of Lilith, it''s Lightening, the lost element!!!!!] She cried out loud. [If it''s lightening then that means... He''s elements don''t have anything to do with the Elemental Deity but the Godly Realm core itself! A birth of ANOTHER ELEMENTAL DEITY!!]


    All elements were born from one source, the Godly Realm core but the Elemental Deity was able cut this connection off from others, making himself the medium between everyone and the Godly Realm core.


    This literally made him the source of all elements to others, at least the publicly known elements!


    Those elements he didn''t have, he cut their reach from reaching the Godly Realm. It was a known fact by all gods but they''re all unable to reverse whatever he did.


    Now they all ended up depending on him.


    You could say in one way or another ther he reigns above them all.


    But for some reasons Pyris was able to bypass his Deity''s restrictions on the Godly Realm core without the god even knowing what had happened.


    Henceforth, acquiring all elements, some even Lia couldn''t tell what they were! She could only stare!


    ___


    "... Lia! Lia!" Pyris called several times before he got her attention,"are you day dreaming? Anyway I feel like this is enough!" He informed her unaware of the things he had done.


    [Feel like enough my ass! You literally sucked the core dry!] Lia said to herself, although it wasn''t possible to suck the core dry.


    [Yes that''s enough! The reason for this was the mana to awaken and clean the elemental roots in your body which is over! Congrattions, you have an All-Elemental Roots, turns out you weren''t just at talk!] Lia was happy for him too and for herself as well, she was able to witness the birth of an All-Elements awakened, who had more elements than the Elemental Deity himself.


    "Hehe, I told you!" He was beyond happy!


    *****


    Guys please, shove those power stones to Pyris in abundance!

 Chapter 12 Insatiable Lust!

    "What I say I do! So what if some petty guy cursed my Bloodline, I will lift the curse for the generations toe and spite him!" He had a personal vendetta against the Elemental Deity, which he vowed to eventually make amends for.


    ''But I''m still too weak!'' he had to grow stronger! "What do I do next Lia?"


    [At this point, concentrate all of the energy within you andpress it into a dragon core that resembles a pearl; this will be your mana core, the All-Elements Core!] Lia gave me very clear instructions, so I knew just what to do.


    But it wasn''t a piece of cake; he had to make a mana core, which meant collecting all the elemental mana energies in his body into a single ce andpressing them into a pearl.


    The fact that certain elements¡ªsuch as water and fire, lightning, and water still¡ªwere erratic and out of bnce with one another made matters worse.


    But, after many attempts and sweating, he seeded; when he let go, he was huffing and panting; at the same time, mana energies were filling his entire body, but this time in harmony and in their pure form.


    Energy from the surroundings was impure, and one of the mana core''s primary uses was to purify this energy as it entered the awakened; only then would they move to the rest of the body.


    [Sorry man, but we''re not done! The final and crucial step is for you to connect the mana core with your dragon core! Chop Chop!] Pyris groaned.


    With his dragon core tucked away in his chest, every ounce of energy in his body was dodging it like the gue! For his dragon body to be in harmony with magic, he had to make that path between the two cores.


    This was the path all beast-humans, dragons, and Phoenixes followed. Even for the corrupted beast, but unlike others in thetter''s case, it was natural in the way that their beast and mana core were one!


    This is what made them Corrupted Beasts. The drawback was their bloodlust and the inability to assume fully humanoid forms, as opposed to beast humans.


    ___


    After finishing, he noticed that the mana core and the dragon were connected by a monochromatic path! Furthermore, energy was now flowing through his veins as well.


    He felt at his best; energy coursed through every fiber of his being!


    [Ding! The host has awakened! New dragon innate ability acquired!


    All-Elemental cultivation: They cultivate all elements at once. Although progress will be slow inparison to other awakened who cultivate fewer elements!


    Pyris was ecstatic, regardless of the negative aspects. The problem with being with many elements was cultivating them. This resulted in one element being at a higher level than the others!


    However, with his new ability, he would no longer have to worry about this limitation!


    [Ding! The host''s magical rank is now Rank 2! With so much mana in your body, the host was able to seamlessly jump from Rank 1 to Rank 2.


    Ding! Obsidian Lust Bloodline unsealed! New lust abilities acquired;


    Lust Breath: Like a Dragon''s elemental breath (like dragon fire breath) the Lust Dragon burns his enemies with lust, the most evil punishment there is!


    Dragon''s Erection: The Dragon of Lust doesn''t tire, his erection and size are known no limits.


    Dragon''s Seal: An eternal bond that is ced on the souls of your enved or beloved ones. Your lovers have to consent to the bind.


    Lust Corruption: Deprive your victims of their free will. When the victim is subjected to your corruption, they will lose their ability to think and will be mindless sex beasts!


    Ding! Combining the Blessings with Lust Dragon''s abilities!


    Pyris felt excruciating pain; he fell on the ground, trashed due to the unbearable pain he was under. It felt like he was being roasted and every part of his body was being chopped into tiny pieces.


    He felt like he was being melted from under the agonizing pain; his body was being rebuilt by the Blessings and his newly awakened Bloodline.


    Hey down exhausted, but atst, after what seemed like an eternity, he felt alive again.


    [Integration: 1%... 14%....50%....99..100%


    Ding! Host''s lust has be insatiable! The host will always crave sex!


    Good luck with your new adventure!]


    The system said in a monotonous tone.


    As if they had agreed, the dark room lit up, and the door rumbled open; as the streams of light appeared, he nked out!


    ___


    "Pyris!" His whole family ran to him in rm as the door opened. When his mother arrived first, she saw her son covered in a gooey substance and blood.


    To be honest, he stank, but she did not mind; she carried him in a princess carry style, with his two siblings following behind them; they went to his bedroom.


    ___


    With a wave of her hand, she cleaned him off any dirt, gently putting him in the bed.


    "S-so handsome!" As soon as his face waspletely clean, they let out a loud cry.


    "His skin is so smooth and soft like a baby''s, slightly taller with amanding aura!" Emberly caressed him affectionately.


    "His vitality is so potent he''s life energy is so pure than anything I have ever felt!" Anastasia had a Life element, the pure element; these mysteriesid bare under her scrutinizing eyes.


    ''And he looks so hot!'' They had this unspoken thought: his body became more defined and appealing to the eyes, and the attraction effects of his body were working their magic.


    Patiently, they waited for him to wake up; he looked peacefully under their watchful eyes. They had to quench everyst bit of curiosity they had, and they could not leave before then.


    He was also pleasing to the eye.


    "Mother," Aurelia called her mother out.


    "Darling?"


    "Do you think he will ept?" She asked.


    "Mmm, baby is a wise man; I think even now, he understands the gravity of the situation, so yeah, I am confident he will ept!" She lifted his head and gave him ap pillow while lovingly petting his head.


    The two girls wanted to switch ces with their younger brother when they saw how much love she was giving him.


    *****


    Shove Pyris those power stones, let''s go????

 Chapter 13 Anything For Her~

    He woke up and let out a soft sigh, "Mhmm~," as his eyelids fluttered open to reveal two deep amethyst eyes. He saw three magnificent beauties staring at him with affection and a hint of worry.


    "Mom, sisters?" He inquired, perplexed; thest time he remembered, he was in the dark room, and when the light came to his rescue, ending the dark era in that room, he had passed out from excruciating pain.


    "Baby~ are you feeling okay? Does it hurt anywhere?" Emberly was no longer giving him thep pillow and instead sat in bed with his sisters.


    "Yeah?" To be sure, he tried moving and stretching his body a little. "Aside from having a lot of mana and my body being much stronger, yeah, I am fine," he said.


    "Aw, that''s so good to hear!" "Look at you now, all grown up," she said, pinching his cheeks. You''re a man now!" Today marked hising of age, and after his awakening, he was no longer considered a child by the rest of the world.


    "Yeah, he is all grown up now, so stop acting like he is a one-year-old, and let us get down to business!" This was getting on Aurelia''s nerves.


    "Do not mind her rudeness, Mother; she is only jealous!" Mother and son exchanged chuckles.


    ___


    Without further ado, Pyris told them what had transpired, aside from the Goddess''s Blessings. They discussed the elements he had awakened, and despite their insistence that he show them, he persuaded them to do so after they were done here.


    He even divulged his unique dragon trait.


    Everyone in House Obsidian would awaken a unique trait, more akin to the type of dragon they were. Aurelia, for example, had awakened as a Death Dragon, and Anastasia was a Life Dragon; for his mother, he had no idea.


    "So you''re saying you''re a Lust Dragon!" Pyris nodded at Anastasia; they looked at him as though he was some kind of wild animal in a zoo.


    "I knew those looks would bring no good!" This did not sit well with Aurelia, for some reason.


    "So you admit I''m handsome?" Pyris seized the opportunity to tease her.


    "Never said that; feel free to think whatever you like!" She averted her gaze.


    There has never been a dragon like that in history, not in our family or any other family. All dragons are known for their sexual appetite but dragon awakening as a Lust Dragon? That''s unheard of!" This was something Emberly was also considering keeping under wraps, at least until Pyris could defend himself.


    "What abilities did you get!" He gazed at Aurelia for a considerable amount of time before responding.


    "Eye Of Death," They all rose on their feet, looking at the monster in shock. "and my lust abilities, which I''m ain''t willing to share!"


    "What?" Pyris asked, suddenly realizing that they were hardly even noticing hisst ability.


    "You mentioned that you possess the Eye of Death ability?" Pyris nodded despite Aurelia''s slight skepticism.


    "But that doesn''t seem right; all your eyes seem pretty much normal to me! That''s not how it''s supposed to be!" Anastasia turned to face her, looking deeply into his eyes, but she noticed no change.


    "Alright, I do possess the ability; my body simply cannot handle using it at this time." He couldn''t tell them it was sealed, so he opted for another exnation. Since the beginning, only one person has ever awakened this ability¡ªLucy!


    "And she was the first recorded Death Dragon because of that ability, she was more terrifying!" Emberly looked at her young daughter in pity.


    Aurelia desired one thing above anything: that ability; as a dragon of death, she would be even stronger if she would awaken it.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Although disappointed that she didn''t get it, it was still good that her brother did. At the very least, she will get to see it in action someday!


    "And my brother has greater potential than I do!" It was evident to all of them that she was not feeling well.


    [Ding! The Goddess has heard your plea and granted you a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Do you wish to pass on your sealed ability to your sister?


    Remember, you lose it forever!!] Pyris did not hesitate, and he was overjoyed at the prospect, immediately agreeing.


    He already had too much.


    ''I will pay tenfold, Goddess!'' Unaware of his actions, he had taken an oath with his words.


    "Wait, everyone!" "Close your eyes," Pyris yanked Aurelia toward him abruptly. And she did, but in a perplexed manner.


    Pyris drew closer and touched her forehead with him, "Are you trying tofort me? It is not working, I am telling you, and it is making me even angrier!" She remained there regardless of what he was doing.


    "System transfer!'' Dark energy emanated from his forehead, momentarily darkening the room for a split second before it entered Aurelia''s forehead.


    She fell into his chest and passed out instantly.


    "Huff, Huff!" With a cold sweat trickling down her back, Anastasia sat panting on the ground.


    "Sister?" Pyris called her as hey Aurelia on the bed.


    "I-I just faced death itself!" She said in a terrified tone, but she did not bother to exin even if they asked because she knew they would not get it.


    "But what just happened, did you..."


    "Yes, it''s one of my abilities, but it was a one-time use, so I used it to give the Eye Of Death to Aur here!" The two women were bbergasted by the revtion.


    He was surprising them endlessly.


    "Such a thing is possible? And you used to fulfill your sister''s deepest desire? "Thank you, son; I will not ask why, but thank you," Emberly said as she gave Pyris a tight hug. Perhaps Aur will open up and lead a normal life after this." Her daughter was cold and a shut-in.


    "I hope so too," he returned her hug, "Mother, you do not need to thank me; I have everything I could possibly ask for." So what if it''s an overpowered ability, I will trade it for Aur''s happiness if need be!"


    "So smooth!" Anastasia chuckled.


    "Annie, I am being sincere!"


    "Right!" She justughed it off, "Will you now show us the abilities, please!"


    "Aurelia will wake up first!" He declined her advances.


    "I am!" It was Aurelia, with her icy voice.


    ****


    "Hello there venerable reader, "I''m Pyris and I''m craving power stones!!"

 Chapter 14 Lost Elements!

    In additiomistakenlyremote and unapproachable beauty, Aurelia was renowned for her extreme coldness. She rarely smiled¡ªwhen she did, it was usually a smirk or a grin.


    She would make an effort to smile despite how strange it was.


    ''They''re the best to conquer!'' Pyris had already set his divine lust interest in her, his cold sister.


    However, unexpectedly, Aurelia woke up with a radiant smile on her face and a sense of warmth as she looked at her family. For a split second before it vanished.


    The three thought, ''More than enough!'' They should not have set too high of expectations.


    "I''m here, will you show us now!" Aurelia demanded, not realizing the dark aura she exuded. Emberly could sense that she was changing the atmosphere around her; her daughter would soon be even more formidable than she already was.


    "Anh, darling~ congrattions! Can you fully control it?" Emberly enquired. The way they observed her was that, in contrast, her right eye radiated two distinct colors¡ªck and grey¡ªand gave off an all-consuming aura.


    They instantly averted their gaze!


    "I do, but I need a lot of practice to even use it, and my rank has slightly advanced!" She exined to them that this was meant to demonstrate the extent to which Pyris'' gift had transformed her personality; she does not indulge in such private matters, not even with them.


    ''Appraisal''


    [Name: Aurelia Obsidian


    Race: Dragon


    Bloodline: Obsidian Death Dragon.


    Race Trait: Eye Of Death (half-sealed) One With Death.


    Rank: 5/20


    Elements: Death, Space.


    Age Limit: 18/900


    Strength: 100/90


    Agility: 100/90


    Vitality: 100/90


    Stamina: 100/90


    INT: 100/150


    Charm: 93


    ___


    Unlike his status, mana capacity wasn''t shown on Aurelia''s status, but when he looked at her status, he couldn''t help feeling how weak he was currently.


    [You have not checked your updated status; awesome new stuff has been added!] Pyris had a lot to tackle now that he had awakened, so he nned to check on that after his family had left.


    If Aurelia were a normal awakened at her current rank, her stats would be 50/50. A normal awakened would start with 10 stats, which would increase by 10 with each rank as they progressed, and by 20 stats for the special ss.


    Those were the normal stats but...


    No awakened adheres to this standard; there are ways to improve one''s stats, such as through physical and mental training for their INT stats, or by devouring monster cores.


    Despite having higher stat advantages due to her dragon nature, Aurelia also pushed herself beyond her physical stat limitations through her unwavering training.


    Nevertheless, she was unable to reach Rank 6 since she needed to raise her mana core and INT stats to be Rank 6 awakened!


    ____


    "You''ve done beautiful darling!" Emberly felt proud.


    "It''s all thanks to little brother." While Aurelia did feel obligated to him, she was aware that he would say things that were not explicitly stated, such as...


    ''It was nothing; feel proud of your achievement. I merely helped!'' so she didn''t press too much.


    "Little sister congrattions!" Anastasia continued to avoid Aurelia; after all, their traits were diametrically opposed to one another.


    "Now please show us!" Pyris felt trapped in a state of non-resistance by their adorable puppy eyes as they begged.


    "Fine!" He groaned, but on the inside, he was thrilled to brag about his newfound power! "So, should we head to the training...?" Before he finished, his feet were already rooted in the dark ground of the training hall.


    Located in the basement was an expansive room with a rock solid ground, even the walls seemed steady. However, it was empty and contained no equipment. You will have to press a button for equipment to emerge! it was that advanced.


    Walking past them all, Pyris made some good distance with them all before facing them, a proud and yful smile making its ce on his face.


    [New trait acquired, All-Elemental Control] This was the notification that greeted him upon awakening. He could use all of his elements however he pleased thanks to this attribute, which gave himplete control over them.


    ''Which means I don''t need to learn elemental techniques to use my elements!'' The only thing that counted was his imagination. He would visualize a fundamental skill and then meticulously hone it.


    "Here it goes!" He raised his hands in a way that seemed like a bender, and the earth shook, signifying his power over it.


    Although he could not pull the earth out due to the training hall''s strength, nevertheless...


    The energy around him started morphing into brown sand, gathering around him, swirling and twirling; he would move his hands and body as though he were dancing, and the sand would fall with his every movement.


    "This is the sand element!" He exined while continuing to walk around the hallway in a manner akin to a fighter and a dancer.


    "Look... even though the Sand element and the Earth element are somewhat rted, the Sand element is very different." His fingers transformed into sand. "Even though I have not mastered all of my elements yet, I will eventually be able to blend in with the sand and transform into sand particles or even sand itself!


    I can move through sand just like I can with an Earth element." He concluded his demonstration for the Sand element.


    "Even though it is easier to use and more impressive than Earth element, thetter is still more powerful!"


    "That''s right!" Pyris concurred with his mom! "And now for this amazing one..." Pyris vanished from their sight, but they could still sense his presence!


    "Shadow element!" His voice came from Anastasia''s position: "It is no different from darkness. Shadows originate in darkness and manifest in the presence of light, so they are one! Here, I can move in shadows of people, objects, wherever there are shadows, but it bes one with darkness when I''m in the dark!"


    Of course, he possessed the Darkness element as well, so he considered them as one.


    [You are surprisingly calm for someone who just peeked at his sister! You''re shameless!] Lia giggled.


    Pyris had mistakenly witnessed something he would rather keep to himself... For now


    He justified himself ''It was a mistake¡ªan honest mistake, really.''


    "The shadow element, Pyris, has the ability to steal light! I noticed that I was bing disconnected from my light element; fortunately, I am stronger than you." They were all taken aback by Anastasia''s admission.


    "Much like life and death elements?" inquired Aurelia.


    "Yeah? But unlike the Darkness element, which only chases away light, the Shadow element robs away light. You refer to it as darkness'' emissary; if light is stolen, it will vanish forever." Anastasia exined based on her personal experience.


    It was like drying a well, that particr ce will forever bepletend.


    "With light lost, the darkness then reigns!" They said in unison! It was an impressive discovery.


    But was Pyris ever going to reach such mastery with his shadow element?


    *****


    Stick around to find out while you give Pyris those power stones!!!

 Chapter 15 Lost Elements! Blood Truth

    Pyris was ecstatic to have made this discovery and thanked his sister, without whom he might not have discovered this side of the shadows at all or might have found itter.


    He would train with that in mind from now on.


    [I, too, don''t have any idea about these new elements. But I will provide you with my ideas after analyzing them.] Lia wanted to lend her support as much as she could.


    "Mhmm," nodding, he slowly walked back to his previous position, and it went off!


    Zapp!!! Zapp!!! Crackle!! Crackle!!


    Before engulfing his entire body, lightning zapped from his fingertips.


    Lightening of various colors crackled on the training ground from him before he rose off the ground. His eyes shed lightning in them, turning them multicolored.


    Zapp!!


    He struck the adjacent wall with a white lightning strike that caused a dent to appear, but it vanished right away.


    Then all of the lightning vanished as Pyrisnded gracefully on the ground.


    "The lost element!" Emberly gapped. "For millions of years, this element has been lost to the passage of time. The lightning element and energy had once vanished from the Godly Realm; after that, everyone¡ªeven gods who possessed it¡ªinstantly lost it! Since then it was lost!"


    "Oh? That is intriguing~" He was curious to learn more.


    "Each lightning user was unique, and the lightning element came in a variety of colors, the strongest of which was golden lightning, known as Divine Lightening. No one couldmand it, but they knew it existed!" Emberly carried on.


    "Are you a bookworm mom? How do you know all this!" Anastasia asked seriously.


    "I have been looking for a way to break my family''s curse since the day I awakened, and even though I knew there was little chance of sess, I persisted nheless.


    "I learned many things hidden from the open; I fought out a lot of things in my obsession!" Despite not finding what she was looking for, she did manage to obtain something.


    "I never would have thought that my son would be the answer for my obsessions right after giving up just to raise him. Now, with all I learned, I will be of your help, darling!"


    "Thank you, mother!" Pyris was touched.


    "Now show Mama what else you ''ve got!"


    At her request, a drop of blood suddenly materialized in the air, then another and another before they became hundreds! Morphing them to his whim, turning them into bullets and daggers he fired them off at them.


    Before they even reached his family, the blood attacks turned into a strong shield of blood, safeguarding his family from harm.


    "The element of Vampires and Demons! Only the Fallens outside of the two races can use the Blood element!" Right on cue, as if to prove to Anastasia that he could use it as well... The blood shield rushed to him before it turned into an aura, the Blood aura.


    "How can you use it perfectly!" Aurelia asked, the Blood element was a bit sophisticated and hard to control.


    Blood energy was as abundant as other energies, but it was difficult to control and required knowledge of the "Truth" underlying the blood element in order to connect with it easily.


    Since everyone''s interpretation of the "Truth" of Blood was unique, each person''s journey to discover theplex "Truth" was unique.


    "I believe you are talking about "Truths," correct? My "Truth," however, is ingrained in my subconscious from the moment I acquired the element, making my Blood Element unique from everyone else''s. He informed happily; the Blood aura around him began to form armor around him before crumbling.


    "Shoot! I still have a limitedprehension of the "Truth," so I can not use the Blood element for very long. He wasn''t as frustrated, though; he was just a Rank 2 awakened, and he had a lot to learn.


    "What''s your Truth?" Emberly inquired; she was familiar with the majority of the most well-known and powerful Truths, such as the Vampire leader''s Blood Truth, "Blood Ruler," "One," and "The Beginning," each of which belonged to a great figure in the Mortal Realm, the best blood users.


    "Mhmm? My Truth?" He responded in a lighthearted manner, "It is called "Sovereign," while tossing and dribbling blood balls like he was ying basketball. After hurling the ball skyward, it transformed into energy and vanished from view.


    "My control sucks!"


    "Sovereign?" Emberly persevered in trying to interpret his Truth, but in the end she gave up.


    "With that said," Pyris dashed past them, bing a blur until he reached the end of the room. "That is my other Element, but I prefer to call it an ability, Super Speed! Yes, I think of it as an ability because it is too cheesy to be an element. I bend space and time, enabling me to defy distance, momentum, and gravity... Well, that is it¡ªI am not very good at physics.


    They rolled their eyes¡ªthey knew how good he was!


    "You are as fast as a Rank 5 Vampire; that is impressive!" Aureliaplemented, vampire''s had a super fast natural speed, and the stronger they get, the faster they get.


    "Good but my aim toe this far isn''t to show off my impressive speed! Cover your ears!" He cautioned them.


    After they did, Pyris opened his mouth and blew out, as if blowing air.


    An ultrasonic wave emitted from my mouth, traveling faster than light in an instant, and it reached the three. The waves struck the two girls andunched them into the air before Emberly could shield them.


    However, it only slightly blew her clothes; she was unaffected.


    "I''m sorry!" He sprinted over to the girls and helped them up. While Aurelia''s ears and nose were licking blood, Anastasia was unharmed.


    "It''s okay!" An ethereal green light red from Anastasia''s hands; she touched her younger sister, who was immediately fine.


    "Just be careful next time!" Since he was also using powers for the first time, Aurelia let it slide, just this once.


    "I will, thank you!" They walked back to Emberly, "Other elements are the usual ones, so I won''t be showing you; I''m spent!" Of course, he had energy left, but he didn''t wish to continue.


    [You''re not going to show them ''those'' elements?] Pyris nodded.


    ''They''re more destructive than the Sound Element. And the rest are more like abilities than elements, so... And I am burning right now, you know! ''Sex is all I can think about!''


    "Baby, you''re joining the academy, effective tomorrow!" Emberly informed him as they walked back from the training hall.


    "Mother! It''s dangerous!" Surprisingly, it was Aurelia who was against this decision.


    "I know..."


    ****


    First r18ing in the next chapter, remember to vote!

 Chapter 16 The Siblings Kiss!*

    The family had returned, settled into a stunning living room that was both aesthetically pleasing and incredibly cozy to sit in.


    The air in this house was filtered before it reached them, so it was morefortable when pure oxygen flowed in time with their breathing patterns.


    A constant flux of uniformly dressed maids walked in sync as if they were trained to do exactly that; they seemed a bit tense at this time. Perhaps it was the mistress of House Obsidian, whosemanding and imperious aura hovered over them.


    "Son, don''t you have anything to say!" Emberly called her son shifting his attention to her, and shook his head.


    "Not, Mother, I''m perfectly ok with your arrangement; I will attend the Academy and keep my elements hidden apart from Time, Space, and Darkness. I''m in no way to indulge my real powers to anyone and you will constantly check up on me!" As if reciting some kind of sacred chant, he repeated what she had said.


    Aurelia bit her lips in frustration; the arrangement of their mother had already targeted the safety of him and the whole family; it didn''t ensure his freedom.


    He was to stay hidden from the world.


    Pyris understood the gravity of the situation, aware of the deadly scythe hanging around his neck; should his powers go public, his head would roll down.


    The gods wouldn''t let him mature, it''s just that...


    "I just don''t like the way you''re ordering me around! Checking up on me? I''m some kind of a five-year-old who doesn''t understand the weight we''re all under thanks to my awakening!" He was furious, he wasn''t a kid.


    "Pyris how dare you..." Emberly was cut short.


    "What? I''m not supposed to talk back to you, huh? Is that what you wanted to say? I''m not a robot mom, okay? You can''t just rule over us just because you''re..." Pyris didn''t finish his words, he stood up and headed to his room.


    "Pyris!" Emberly called him in anger but he didn''t bother turning back to her. In an instant, he was out of their sight.


    He left behind him, a gloomy atmosphere hanging around in the room, Emberly massaged her temples in helplessness.


    Her children didn''t understand her at all.


    "Perfect, Mom, because of you, his supposedly happiest day of his life was ruined, perfect!" Aurelia stood up in anger following behind her little brother.


    "Annie," Emberly thought her older daughter could understand her; much to her dismay; Anastasia also walked away, heading to her room.


    "ssic!" She sighed falling back into the couch, finding sce in the warm coziness of the couch.


    ___


    "Pyris, it''s me, may I?" Aurelia nodded gently on the doors of his room, seeking his attention.


    "It''s unlocked!" Aurelia entered inside, her eyes softened at his sight. He was ying with a blood ball, bouncing it to the ceiling before he caught it.


    "You like ying with balls, don''t you? It is a new hobby I don''t know about!" Walking to the bed, she sat on the edge staring at his godly face.


    "Mhmm, I do. Since I''m joining the academy, I might as well join the Obsidian team for basketball!" Basketball was one of his hobbies and he knew it well.


    Since the academy had interracialpetitions for most kinds of sports, he would join.


    "That will be amazing, I will cheer for you!" She encouraged.


    "You? Cheering for me? That''s rich!" Pyris scoffed at her words, there was no way her cold andposed temperament would let her cheer for him.


    "Well, you will be surprised, and hey, I''m a person also; there are things I like and enjoy doing!" She pinched his cheeks yfully.


    "Well, there''s only one thing you like doing, training, hahaha!" Pyris dodged her strike on his chest, they sat in the bed together.


    "Stinky brother! Who do you think you''re teasing? Mind you? Before I awakened, I once learned cheerleading!" Aurelia mimicked cheerleading dances with just her upper body, but...


    "Hahaha, you''re suck at this!" Pyrisughed hard before Aurelia pounced at him; he fell on the bed, and she sat on his stomach, punching him yfully.


    As they yed Pyris suddenly caught her hands and pulled her close to him by mistake.


    They froze in that position; they stared into each other''s eyes without saying anything. As one was breathing in, the other would breathe out; this made their opposite breaths touch the other''s face.


    Aurelia''s face flushed, but she didn''t pull away; caught in an unexpected moment, their faces inched closer, and their noses touched; on top of him, she adjusted her fave slightly to the side before their lips touched.


    As the sibling''s lips touched, their eyes closed momentarily, and on cue, they both kissed hard. Kissing her upper lip, Pyris savored the chocte-like taste of her lips.


    Aurelia intensified the kiss, freeing her hands from his grasp; she pulled his face closer while he hugged her back.


    They exchanged lips, swapping them now and then; their bodies were heating up the longer the kisssted.


    Several momentster, Pyris'' hands roamed her back intimately causing muffled moans to escape their lips.


    Overwhelmed by the pleasure she was getting, Aurelia pulled Pyris, sitting on the bed, she sat on hisp, her ass resting exactly under his crotch.


    Given the long slit of her dress, it was extended to the side, and warm air reached her middle part, tightly safeguarded by her ckced pantie.


    But the little dragon imprisoned in his pants which were trying to keep it in check, would brush against her pantie.


    "Anhhhh~" Aurelia broke the kiss with a long moan as Pyris squeezed her fat ass directly from her pantie.


    He would then massage her thigh with one hand and the other, working wonders on her ass cheeks.


    "Oooh~" with another moan, Aurelia dived into his neck with her neck, sucking it long and hard all over, leaving a trail of hickeys and saliva.


    Pyris grunted in pleasure, happy for her sess; she tore his shirt off, leaving his upper body bare; she would then resume her "kiss walk" with her lips on his upper body.


    Not satisfied with just kissing her and massaging her beautiful body, he too, tore her expensive dress, exposing hernced pair of bra and pantie.


    Aurelia unhooked her bra, by herself.


    "Beautiful~," he said.


    "Please, let''s do it~" Aurelia was finding it hard to hold back; every part of his bodymanded insatiable desire in her.


    "Please Pyris, take me~~"


    *****


    Thoughts??

 Chapter 17 Their First Time**

    [Ding! First mission generated.


    Mission: Lose your virginity in one hour.


    Rewards: 200LPs, System Shop Unlock!]


    [Ding! Hidden Mission generated.


    Mission: Deflower your second sister.


    Rewards: 1000 LPs, New ways to get LPs!]


    ___


    He only gave the missions a cursory nce because the woman in front of him was what really mattered and she deserved all of his undivided attention.


    Pyris stared at her body without the ability to say anything, enthralled by her body; she looked so beautiful. The sight of her enormous bosoms caused blood to rush into his hard cock, which excitedly poked her pussy, eliciting a sensual moan from Aurelia.


    The beauty and invitingness of her appearance, when she moaned, left Pyris speechless.


    Wrapping his hands around her back, Pyris pulled her closer to his chest; he kissed her neck, tracing her upper body until his lips were before her bosom; he took a moment to admire their beauty.


    Aurelia hadrger-than-average breasts that stood firmly on her chest, perfectly rounded her pink nipples pointing sharply toward his chest; simr to her nipples, her breast ares were also pink.


    As he softly and tenderly called her "Aur~," he kissed her right breasts and squeezed her ass cheeks with his hands.


    Pump, subtle and soft, his fingers were buried in such softness, his other hand traced her ass bridge through her pants.


    All she could do was moan under his care, holding his head on her breasts not willing to end this pleasure.


    Finding the weakest part of the pantie, Pyris tore it, hovering above slightly; Pyris sessfully pulled the pantie off her body.


    Shended back on him her naked pussy right above his cock, still in his pants.


    A beautiful and intoxicating smell of her pussy juice invaded his space.


    "Oh, Pyris, I can''t take it anymore~" Aurelia cried in ecstasy; she pushed him back into the bed, pulling his trousers off his body.


    Kneeling between his legs, she traced the bulging cock through the boxer, Pyris moaned.


    ''So big and warm!'' Aurelia was having an inner turmoil faced with his giant dragon.


    Wasting no time, she pulled the boxers off, and the giant manhood pped her face softly.


    Gulp! She gulped a mouthful.


    "I want it Pyris, want you inside me~" she crawled above his body, she held his cock, positioning it just below her wet cunt


    "I want you too, Aur~" Pyris kissed her passionately, massaging her boobs at the same time, causing a wave of pleasure tremor in her body.


    Slowly she descended her pussy onto his cock until they touched, and the siblings moaned. Pyris deepened the kiss, she fell on his chest before she moved her ass and...


    "Anhhh," she cried as a wave of pain shot in her body when his dick forcefully entered her tight pussy, henceforth breaking her hymen.


    Blood licked out of her pussy, but Aurelia couldn''t care less about it; she was already moving up and down on his dick, and pain turned into pleasure in a matter of moments.


    She bit his neck as she moved up and down to not moan so much; the pleasure she was feeling was nothing she had ever felt before.


    Pyris held her giggling ass cheeks, squeezing them as he moved them up and down.


    "AHH, Pyris~" She stood up from his chest, sitting properly on his giant cock; due to his big size, it was unable to be buried in her cunt.


    Aurelia put her hands on his chest before she moved, sensual and sexily rotating her ass, slowly and slowly, his cock moving around in her pussy.


    He felt a lot of pleasure, her tight pussy was threatening to squeeze him from within. He reached his hands out to her breasts.


    "Damn, Pyris, your cock is filling me up, and there''s no end to it~," Aurelia moaned; she quickened her speed, moving up and down on his cock.


    "Aur, you''re so tight, I feel like you''re attempting to milk me!" The suction force of her pussy was on another level.


    Pyris positioned his legs. He followed her movements, moving his hips up and down.


    The sound of their flesh erotically pping onto each other, reverberated in the closed room as they fapped each other faster and harder.


    "Go harder... Fuck me harder and faster brother... Ohhhh~ this feels so good!"


    Aurelia''s loud moans hung in the room, Pyris hugged her waist and increased his speed.


    "Fuck.... Yes go harder....go even faster...Anhan~ I''m close to faster!" She held his other hand onto her breast. Feeling their approaching climax, they fucked faster and faster; Pyris groaned loud, announcing his climax.


    "I''m close... I''m cumming Aur!"


    "I''m cumming too... Cum inside me...paint my pussy with your cum!" His cock twitched inside of her; he hugged her waist tight and pumped harder than ever before. A wave of pleasure went through his body, shooting his cum into her pussy.


    At the same time, Aurelia came!


    "Anhhhhhhhh...This feels so good!" She threw her head back moaning loud from the climax. "Fuck me harder, let''s go on!"


    Pyris hadn''t stopped moving at all; he swapped ces with her, knelt between her legs, he pistoled long and harder, watching as she moaned under him.


    With both hands he put her legs in the sky, not once stopping fucking her.


    "Go deeper....fuck me harder and deeper darling!"


    Watching their embarrassing position turned Aurelia on even more, and she moaned louder.


    "Yourmand!" He then put her legs onto his shoulder, her position made her ass hang slightly above the bed, granting his dick the deeper parts of her pussy.


    "Sister how do you feel...do you like it when your little brother fucks you hard and raw!" The wet lewd sound of their genitals resounded in the room.


    "No, little brother...I love it when you fuck me in this lewd way! Fuck me harder! Ohh~ shape my pussy to your lovely cock!" She moaned.


    p! p!


    "Is that all you want?" Pyris pped her bouncing ass.


    "Oh so good~ fuck me harder...smack my ass harder. I want everything. Fuck me in every way you desire brother!" Aurelia''s cold personality had long crumbled, reced by the lewd Aurelia.


    "On your fours!" Letting go of her legs, Aurelia crawled on her fours with her chest on the bed, ass stuck out for him.


    p! p!


    "My slutty sister....beg me!" Aurelia moaned as he pped her ass.


    "Little brother fuck your big sister.... fuck my slutty cunt and enjoy my big ass as you please.


    ****


    If it''s about taboo and illicit rtionships, look no further. I''m a king, check out my y other novels.

 Chapter 18 Memories Of Yesterday**

    An ethereal beautyy nakedfortably in his chest, Pyris''s hands would pet her silky smooth hair affectionately. Aurelia''s body exuded a cool vibe and untapped power, hidden within her mouthwatering sexy body.


    "I love you, big sister~" he kissed her forehead, letting her sleep; they had three hours of nonstop sex that they carried in the bathroom as well before they called it a day.


    "Mhmm~" snuggling closer into his chest hugging him like a ko, Aurelia drifted into the dreamnd.


    "Show me the notifications!"


    [Ding! Missionpleted.


    Lose your virginity!


    Receiving rewards: 200 LPs added!


    The system shop is unlocked! Host can now buy items from the shop with LPs]


    [Ding! Missionpleted.


    Mission: Deflower your second sister.


    Receiving rewards: 1000 LPs added.


    New LP generating methods.


    Maiden --- 100pts


    Normal Woman --- 200pts


    Milf --- 200pts


    Anal --- 300pt


    Threesome --- 400pts


    Orgy --- 600pts


    Taboo (illicit) --- 1000pts


    ___


    "System, are not these meant to be free? Why did I get them as a reward?" Lia had mentioned them briefly, but he turned her down as he was busy now, seeing them as rewards, he questioned the system.


    [Yes! However, you received them as a reward because the host did not seem to enjoy freebies!] Funny as it sounded, the system was dead serious.


    "Are you not so shameless system?"


    [I''m a lust-rted system, I don''t know what you expected!]


    Pyris fought the urge tough after hearing the system and seeing all of these free points, but he refrained. In detail, the system will give him 100 points for conquering a virgin woman (who the system called a maiden), and 200 more points for a slightly experienced woman.


    The system would give him 200 points for getting Milfs, the seasoned, asionally difficult to get with, but all-around best women.


    It rewards him if he had Anal sex, with 300 points, a threesome for 400, andstly, an orgy would bring him 600 lust points.


    With an astounding 1000 points, taboo sex¡ªor any form of illicit sex¡ªwas the most rewarding. This partly exins the 1000 points he got having sex with Aurelia his big sister.


    Taking into ount the degree of difficulty, the system paid more!


    "This is amazing! Please show me the status!"


    [Name: Pyris Obsidian


    Race: Dragon!


    Bloodline: Obsidian Lust Bloodline


    Race Trait: Lust, All-Elemental trait.


    Rank: 0 >>2>>3


    Elements: All elements


    Mana: 1030/3000


    Age Limit: 16/ 700


    Strength: 72/60


    Agility: 72/60


    Vitality: 72/60


    Stamina: 72/60


    INT: 200/500


    Charm: 98/100


    LPs: 1200pts.


    Abilities: Lust Breath, Charm, Lust Dragon Transformation!


    Techniques: None.


    Skills: Lust very, Pregnancy Control, Lust Illusions, Dual Cultivation.


    [Cost of stats: 100Lps per 10 stats. 300Lps per 100mana points]


    Note: Intelligence stats can''t be bought with LPs... For now?. The host is advised to cultivate to increase his INT stats or consume beast cores. The host can increase his other starts through training as well, cultivation, and mana core to increase his mana pool!


    The permanent Lust Dragon abilities of the host have beenbined with the blessings; they are no longer disyed on the status! Permanent Blessings are one with the host, they won''t be shown on status either!]


    With an indifferent gaze, Pyris perused his status. He was Rank 2 upon awakening, but his Dual Cultivation ability allowed him to advance into Rank 3 during their sex.


    Aurelia had also advanced; she was nearly reaching Rank 6 now that her stat had increased significantly and her mana pool had expanded.


    In any case, his mana pool was unmatched; considering his elements, his mana core was greater than that of a Rank 5 Aurelia.


    Despite the fact that his base stats were far higher than his rank, Pyris was motivated to keep improving them because he now had a new method for raising both his mana and physical stats.


    The only downside was that he couldn''t use it for his INT stats, the main catalyst if he''s to advance to a higher rank.


    All awakened keep a state of equilibrium in their stats; it rarely happens for one stat to be higher than the rest; if it happens, it''s by a few numbers.


    With the exception of mana and INT, Pyris managed to maintain equilibrium among all of them. It was impossible, and this wouldn''t affect his physical strength if his strength was higher than his stamina.


    Mana and INT are the keys to moving up a level; no matter how much your physical stats improved, you would not advance to the next rank until the two stats exceeded your current rank.


    He didn''t have any techniques since he hadn''t learned any, but that was not on his quick to-do list since he had the All-Elemental trait, which allowed him to control all his elements to his liking, but he still needed to browse through normal techniques to grasp a few ideas to utilize his trait well.


    "Let''s see the shop!"


    ___


    Early next morning, Aurelia woke up as the first rays of sun crept into the bedroom, announcing a new day; birds chirped in a uniform number, happily weing the day.


    Aurelia woke up together with the dew that was falling for the luscious flowers and the sweet aromaing from the pool outside.


    "He looks so peaceful!" Rubbing her eyes, the sight of her little brother shined and made her heart flutter, his beauty was more than the beautiful morning sun rays.


    She caressed his smooth and beautiful face, which was bound to cause a stir wherever he went.


    With a kiss on his forever, she rose off the bed with only her birth suit adorned.


    "Not so fast!" She fell back into his arms, they kissed tenderly before she escaped his clutches. She ran into the bathroom, taking a quick bath.


    As the pure water from the shower moved across her body, cleansing her holy body from blemishes and impurities, her mind wandered back to thest night.


    Memories deeply etched into her mind yed vividly in her head causing a pink hue on her soft and dangerously beautiful face.


    "He was so good, the way he handled me~" she didn''t realize when her hands crept their way up, trancing the invisible trails Pyris had left on her body.


    Her mind vividly remembered every action, every ce he touched, and the way he did it; her hands were following those paths.


    "I can''t help him, I can''t have myself without him, anyone.... Goodness Pyris see what you made me!" Lost in her dirty mind, she didn''t feel Pyrising, opening the shower ss doors, he joined her.


    All this side she didn''t feel anything until he wrapped his hands around her waist. Still, she wasn''t startled, she let herself fall deeper...


    She leaned her whole body into his, surrendering everything, she was in his care.


    "Thoughts of me beautiful~" his soft voice and hot breath in her ear was thest stroke that broke the camel''s back.


    Unable to hold back any longer she pulled him in a deep kiss, his cock resting between her ass cheeks twitched in excitement.


    Turning her body around, Pyris carried her, and she wrapped her legs around his back, her soft feet resting on his ass.


    They kissed, nibbled each other''s ears, she groped her, she traced his chest and neck with hot kisses, andstly...


    They fucked, Aurelia moaning without a care in the world; she was old and knew one thing that mattered, him and him alone.


    His cock is deep in pussy.

 Chapter 19 To The Academy!

    "We''re going together, right?" Aurelia asked, her voice soft but confident as she descended the grand staircase alongside Pyris.


    Their shoulders brushed lightly, a sign of the unspoken bond they shared. Today was the day they would return to the Academy, and everything felt different.


    "It''s a given," Pyris replied, adjusting his outfit. He wore sleek ck jeans and a short-sleeved printed t-shirt, the white sleeves and hem contrasting with the green and white design on his chest.


    His look wasplete with stylish white shoes, reminiscent of Earth''s Air Max, and an expensive watch gleaming under the hallway lights.


    Aurelia was stunning beside him, dressed in a cream-colored two-piece outfit¡ªa buttoned vest top that highlighted her neckline and pocket-designed pants that trailed just over her shoes.


    Her midriff was exposed, her hair cascading down her shoulders in loose waves, while light makeup entuated her natural beauty. She looked effortlessly elegant,manding attention without even trying.


    As they reached the bottom of the stairs, a familiar voice greeted them from the opposite side. "No uniforms?" Emberly asked, stepping gracefully into view.


    She wore a flowing blue dress, her t shoes barely making a sound as she approached.


    "No," Aurelia answered before Pyris could, their tone polite but distant. Pyris remained silent, his gaze straight ahead as they moved toward the living room.


    "Good morning, Mother Obsidian," they greeted in unison, bowing slightly¡ªa sign of respect, yet with an undeniable gap in warmth. Emberly chuckled softly, amused by their formality.


    "Rebellious, aren''t we?" Her smile lit up the room, her beauty amplified by the yful energy in the air. But the siblings simply bowed again and continued on their way, ignoring her offer.


    "I could take you in the chopper. It would be faster!" Emberly called after them, but her words fell on deaf ears. Neither turned back, as if she had never spoken.


    "ssic," Emberly muttered, massaging her forehead. "Now I have two rebellious children."


    "You''re imposing, Mother," came a voice from above. Anastasia, the eldest daughter, leaned casually against the second-floor banister, watching the scene unfold with a knowing smile. "Just give them time. They''lle around eventually."


    Emberly sighed but smiled. "Seems to be the case."


    ____


    Once outside, the fresh morning breeze kissed their skin, a wee contrast to the tension indoors. The expansive estate around them gleamed in the soft sunlight, the air tinged with the scent of blooming flowers.


    (House images in paragraphment)


    "How are we getting to the Academy?" Pyris asked, breathing in deeply. The energy in the atmosphere was calming for him, almost as if he could feel the flow of nature itself.


    "I usually take the chopper," Aurelia said, ncing toward the sleek aircraft perched in the distance, "but today feels different. We might as well enjoy each other''spany. How about a car?" She paused for a second, a mischievous smile forming. "Mom nned to surprise you with your new school ride, but I guess the situation didn''t permit it."


    Intrigued, Pyris raised an eyebrow. "Let''s check it out." Without another word, he grabbed her hand, and they ran toward the garage.


    Aurelia ced her hand on a green scanner at the door, and with a soft beep, the massive garage doors slid open, revealing the impressive collection of House Obsidian''s vehicles.


    The rows of motorbikes, luxury sports cars, and family vehicles shimmered under the bright lights. Each car was a masterpiece, a symbol of the family''s wealth and power, their worthparable to entire estates.


    "There it is!" Aurelia''s voice brought Pyris'' attention to the far end of the garage, where an exquisite vehicle sat alone, its gray body blending into the background with an understated elegance.


    (Check paragraph for image)


    Pyris ran his hand over its sleek surface. "It''s perfect. Not too shy, but powerful," he remarked, admiring the design. The car''s surface was smooth, the craftsmanship immacte. He could feel the subtle hum of advanced technology within.


    Aurelia tossed him the key, and with a press of the button, the car''s doors lifted smoothly. Settling into the plush interior, Pyris felt the seats mold to his form as the dashboard lit up with futuristic controls.


    He programmed their destination with a simple touch, and the engine came to life with a deep roar.


    "Woohoo!" they both shouted as the car sped out of the garage, the powerful engine carrying them effortlessly out of the mansion''s premises in seconds.


    Back at the house, Anastasia shook her head, watching from the window. "They act like it''s their first time driving," she said, rolling her eyes.


    Emberly joined her, a content smile on her face. "It''s their first time driving together¡ªand this happy, too," she mused. "They''ve been so distant, so weighed down by everything. It''s good to see them enjoying themselves."


    "You went all out, custom-ordering a car just for him." Anastasia couldn''t help but notice the distinct vehicle, even among the others. "How much did you spend on it?"


    "Ar 900 billion," Emberly replied casually, settling into a chair as they watched the car disappear into the distance. Before Anastasia could protest, she added, "And before you say it''s excessive, just remember that it''s for his protection. That car is built to outrun a Rank 19 Awakened. It''s not just a car¡ªit''s his shield when I''m not around."


    Anastasia raised an eyebrow. "Still, it seems like overkill. The imperial family would weep if they knew how much you spent."


    Emberly''s smile faded, her expression hardening. "Let them weep. They''ve been quietly trying to undermine us for years. They already own 12% of our mana core miningpany, and now they want more." She sighed, frustration creeping into her voice. "Their greed knows no bounds, but I haven''t said anything¡ªyet."


    Anastasia studied her mother for a moment before shifting the conversation. "And what about Obsidian Tech? Is everything settled there?"


    Emberly''s mood brightened slightly. "Yes, that''s one thing they haven''t touched. With the uingunch of ARGO VRMMORPG, our stocks are soaring. The Academy just signed a 100 billion Ar contract for our new virtual reality helmets."


    Anastasia nodded, intrigued. "I meant to ask¡ªwhat makes this game so special? Thest one, Battle Simtion, was groundbreaking. What sets this one apart?"


    Emberly''s eyes gleamed. "Let''s just say this game will redefine immersion. It''s more than a simtion¡ªit''s an entire universe. You''ll understand soon enough."


    *****


    I''m feeling down today, so motivate me with some power stones, and please give your review, it helps me see what you think and your humble words greatly impact the flow of the story so please...


    Thank you for reading

 Chapter 20 Obsidian Tech!

    Battle Stimtion was an incredible feat of technology, one that allowed users to immerse themselves in a battle-based virtual reality so vivid that it was indistinguishable from the real world.


    yers could train and fight against hyper-realistic enemies, whether they were other yers or monstrous, corrupted beasts. What set it apart, though, was the level of immersion¡ªit wasn''t just visual.


    Every sensation, every movement, every touch felt real.


    The heat of a battle, the taste of food, the strain of physical exertion¡ªeach sensation was so authentic that users often forgot they weren''t actually in the physical world. But despite the realism, there was one critical distinction: nothing in the game could harm or affect the user''s actual body.


    Emberly''s eyes sparkled as she exined to her daughter, Anastasia, the next evolution in this technology. "ARGO VRMMORPG, on the other hand, is something else entirely. Battle Stimtion was a training ground. But ARGO? It''s another world¡ªa perfect replica of Argos. In this game, you don''t just experience things; you live them."


    She paused, letting the weight of her words sink in.


    "In ARGOS, every feeling is real, just like Battle Stimtion, but there''s one crucial difference¡ªwhat happens there affects your actual body. If you''re wounded in the game, you''ll feel it. If you feel pain, your body suffers, too. That''s why we call it the Second Argos."


    Anastasia frowned slightly, concerned. "And people are okay with that? ying a game where they can actually be hurt?"


    Emberly smiled knowingly. "It''s more than just pain. There''s power in this connection. For example, if your magic abilities increase in ARGO, 30% of that increase is retained in the real world. This isn''t just a game, Annie. We''ve unlocked a new way of gaining strength."


    Anastasia''s eyes widened. "That''s... revolutionary."


    Her mother nodded. "It goes beyond what I originally imagined. I''d hoped to create a system that might awaken new elements in yers, giving them powers they didn''t know they had. I didn''t quite seed in that, but what I''ve built is far more valuable¡ªa second world where the line between virtual and reality is blurred."


    Emberly''s voice softened. "It may just give our family the edge we''ve been searching for."


    Meanwhile, Pyris sped along an isted road, his new car a blur of sleek metal and roaring engine. The car effortlessly cut through the wind, the countryside rushing past them as Aurelia leaned back in her seat, a broad smile ying on her lips.


    "Best way to start the day," Pyris said with a grin, ncing at his sister. "A perfect ride and¡­ well, a perfect morning sex." His voice held a teasing edge, and Aurelia''s cheeks flushed.


    "Do you have to keep bringing that up, was it that good?" she muttered, though she couldn''t hide her own smile.


    "Mmhmm~, it was that good, Aur," Pyris responded, his grin widening.


    Aurelia''s blush deepened as she yfully smacked his arm. "You''re impossible."


    Their banter was interrupted by the voice in Pyris'' head, the one belonging to his familiar, Lia. [Unfortunately, you didn''t gain much from it,] she noted, sounding almost disappointed.


    ''You can''t always view sex as just a way to gain power, Lia,'' Pyris replied inwardly. ''There''s more to to it than that. It''s not just about gaining power for me¡ªthere''s something sacred about it. Something deeper.''


    Lia, exasperated, replied quickly. [Please, spare me your sex philosophy.]


    Aurelia''s voice pulled him back to the present. "You made me feel¡­ special today, Pyris," she said softly, her tone sincere and vulnerable. "Loved, even."


    Pyris looked at her, his expression softening. "You are special, Aur. Don''t forget that."


    As if unable to contain themselves, Aurelia leaned over and kissed him. Without a word, Pyris pressed the auto-drive button, and the car took over.


    The seat slid back, giving them more space as their kiss deepened. Aurelia climbed onto hisp, and for a brief moment, it was just the two of them, lost in the moment.


    [Dragons!] Lia shook her imaginary head; these two didn''t seem to have enough of each other.


    They fucked three rounds in the bathroom but they didn''t appear to be done.


    "Babe, I want that dick!" Breaking the kiss, Aurelia demanded.


    "All yours darling~" she unbuckled his belt and pushed his pants and boxers lower, revealing an erect cock ready to explore her cave.


    "Go slower!" Pyris ordered and the car speed decreased.


    He helped his sister with her pants, throwing them away; she was left in her top attire andced thong.


    She pushed it to the side before impaling herself with the big cock.


    ____


    In the distance, the Union Academymonly known as Argos Academy¡ªcame into view, its towering spires gleaming in the morning sun. This wasn''t just any school; it was an elite institution, where only the most privileged or most gifted could attend.


    Royals, high nobles, and the extraordinarily wealthy sent their children here to mingle with the best and brightest of all races. For those outside this world of privilege, admission was almost impossible¡ªunless you were a true genius.


    The academy''s grounds stretched across the rolling hills of the Dragon Empire, onnd donated by the Obsidian family since the end of ancient time ago.


    This ce particrly was where Lucy Obsidian had disappeared.


    And there was one unspoken rule: the Obsidian family retained control over thend itself. Even the Dragon Imperial family, rulers of the empire, couldn''t interfere.


    To challenge this ancient agreement would risk war between the two most powerful dragon families.


    As Pyris and Aurelia''s car pulled through the gates, it drew immediate attention. Students craned their necks, eyes widening as the sleek, custom-built vehicle glided into the parking lot.


    The Obsidian insignia gleamed on the car''s hood, a symbol of their power and influence.


    "Look who''s finally arrived," the Academy''s principal murmured, peering out of her office window. She had been notified of the Obsidian siblings'' enrollment, and now, the day hade.


    Within the academy, the Obsidians were more than students. To many, they were uncrowned royalty. Their family''s legacy was woven into the very fabric of the school, and everyone knew that the young Lord Pyris''s arrival signaled the start of something new.


    But what that something was, no one could yet say.

 Chapter 21 Academy!

    They drove through the bustling city, where businesses were already in full swing and people of all races and backgrounds rushed about their day. The capital of the Dragon Empire, still proudly named the Imperial Capital, was not only beautiful but alive with activity. The sight was refreshing¡ªeach individual working hard to improve their daily life.


    One person, however, had no such worries about making it through the day. Sittingfortably in his luxurious car¡ªa vehicle so expensive its price could easily buy half the buildings in the Imperial Capital¡ªPyris gazed out at the city, his thoughts unreadable.


    As he absently caressed his sister''s hair, whoy sleeping against his chest, he felt a quiet contentment. Aurelia snuggled deeper into his embrace, and Pyris, watching her adorable movements, kissed her forehead and gently patted her back.


    "Life really does know how to remain a mystery," he mused to himself. "No matter who you are or what status you hold, you always end up in some corner of it, trying to get by. Everyone has their own worries." Even the immortal would find life puzzling, let alone mortals.


    [You''re starting to scare me! Are you suddenly aspiring to be a stoic philosopher?] Lia''s voice chimed in his thoughts with a teasingugh.


    [At your age and with your status, your only concern should be how to make the most of it, not brooding over life''s mysteries, young man!]


    Pyris chuckled. ''Right.'' As if on cue, the car took a turn and sped up along a beautifully paved road.


    Lining either side were tall, well-kept trees, and beyond them, vast clearings stretched out until his eyes strained to see the end.


    "The academy is enormous!" Pyris remarked, staring at the expansive grounds. The endless green fields were part of the academy, where scattered students dotted thendscape.


    Some were just arriving, and the road was noticeably busy with cars heading in the same direction.


    His car slowed as it passed students walking toward the gates.


    Pyris paid them no mind until the vehicle finally arrived at the academy''s grand entrance¡ªgates nked by the towering trees he''d been admiring since they took that turn.


    The academy itself was a gigantic, majestic castle. Regal and imposing, it stood defiantly against modern architecture, which had buried most ancient designs under sleek, sterile facades.


    While other buildings had relegated old architectural beauty to museums and history books, the academy remained an awe-inspiring fortress of the past.


    "Such an imposing structure... It feels like standing under a mountain," Pyris nodded approvingly. "And thepounds are incredible as well"


    (Image in paragraphments)


    ____


    As they stepped out of the car, Pyris and Aurelia immediately caught everyone''s attention. Aurelia clung to her brother''s arm with a bright smile, an act that left onlookers in stunned silence.


    "The Obsidians¡­" they whispered among themselves, knowing full well who the siblings were. Their mere presence was enough to overshadow everyone else at the academy.


    Aurelia, in particr, was famous¡ªher cold demeanor had earned her the reputation of the "Unapproachable Queen." She never smiled, not even at other girls, making her an enigma.


    "Who knew the Ice Queen could smile!" a student muttered.


    "Who wouldn''t, with a brother like that?" another responded, eyes locked on Pyris. "He''s so hot! If he looked at me, I''d smile forever."


    "So handsome¡­ Is he a model?"


    "Stupid! That''s Pyris Obsidian! He''s the young lord of House Obsidian!" a friend quickly corrected.


    "Tsk, I know that! I''m just saying he''s so hot it hurts."


    Meanwhile, the boys nearby could only swallow their pride, metaphorically choking on the "dog food" the siblings unknowingly fed them.


    ____


    "Can I walk you to your ss?" Aurelia asked as they approached the academy doors. "Since you''re new, I doubt you''d know where to go. This ce is huge, and you might end up lost if you try finding it on your own."


    "Sorry for the trouble then," Pyris said with a smile, epting her offer.


    Together, they walked through the wide corridors of the academy, attracting even more attention. Students turned their heads as the two siblings passed, marveling at how perfect they looked together, and how seamlessly they seemed to ignore the world around them.


    Pyris, on the other hand, was captivated by the high, intricately designed ceilings. The castle''s interior brimmed with history, from the paintings hanging on the walls to the carefully preserved architecture.


    "I''ve never seen anything like this," he remarked, staring at the artwork. Portraits of powerful figures¡ªnone of whom Pyris recognized¡ªhung proudly, each telling the academy''s rich and ancient story.


    Drawings of fearsome creatures, capable of inducing nightmares, served as reminders of the dangers lurking in the world beyond.


    "These paintings are of the academy''s most remarkable members," Aurelia exined as they walked. "The most brilliant students, influential teachers, and deans whose work shaped the academy and the world. There are even paintings of legendary figures that helped keep the academy standing through time."


    Pyris admired the grandeur, marveling at the academy''s unique charm and timeless history. Every step revealed more of the legacy it had built.


    Ting! A soft chime interrupted his thoughts. ncing at his phone¡ªa sleek, ssy device it''s interface disy resembled an iPhone 15 but with a shimmering diamond-like ck back looking sturdy¡ªPyris saw a notification from the academy''s administration office.


    Don''t be fooled by the ssware of the phone, it was hard and would survive any fall.


    Aurelia chuckled. "Looks like you''ve got your hands full" He read the message aloud.


    "<<Student: Pyris Obsidian.


    ss: 1A


    Elements: Time, Space, Darkness.


    Club: Obsidian Roar


    Activities: Active Sports.


    sses: Magic sses, Tech and BM>>


    Pyris read through the notification out loud for himself and Aurelia, a subtle smile ying on his lips, while Aurelia''s face darkened with a solemn expression.


    "She really went all out, didn''t she?" Pyris chuckled, shaking his head. His mother had taken the liberty of registering him into the Obsidian Roar club, the family''s pride in the academy.


    *****


    I don''t see your reviews guys, tell me what you think inments too while you vote with power stones.


    Every ten stones will give you one bonus chapter.

 Chapter 22 Genius Behind Obsdian Tech.

    The academy had several clubs, eachpeting in different disciplines¡ªsports, magic, technology, even physicalbat.


    These clubs would asionallypete to im the Student Council Presidency, and whoever won would get their leader appointed as student council president, and resources for all the members for the winning club.


    Most of these were magical practice resources and more.


    While other clubs vied for the title, Obsidian Roar, the club representing House Obsidian, held a permanent position of authority, given their family''s legacy as the academy''s founding members.


    And the generous gift they had offered in founding the academy, it was the only club that represented a certain family while in the academy.


    Pyris had no issue with his mother''s choice, given that he had already nned to join the family club, but the way she''d done it made him chuckle.


    She always did love pulling strings from behind the scenes, never one to ask for permission when it came to family matters.


    "But why did she sign you up for Tech and Business Management sses?" Aurelia grumbled, annoyed on her brother''s behalf. "You''ve been learning that since you were five! It''s not like you need more training in running our family''s business."


    The academy, though known for its magical expertise, prided itself on creating well-rounded individuals.


    It didn''t just train battle-hardened warriors and magic prodigies; it shaped future leaders, entrepreneurs, and innovators.


    The curriculum epassed everything from cutting-edge technology to the fine arts¡ªcinematography, music, even fashion.


    The goal was simple: to prepare students for a world where magic was just one of many tools for survival. The Academy stood at the center of both the magical and normal worlds, creating a bridge between them.


    "It''s a given, really," Pyris shrugged. "I''ve been studying business management for years. At this point, I could run ourpany without breaking a sweat. And tech? Well, that''s more of a passion of mine." His eyes lit up with excitement as they continued walking through the academy''s wide halls. "I didn''t tell you, did I?"


    Aurelia raised an eyebrow, a knowing smile tugging at her lips. "Tell me what?"


    "This phone," Pyris said, holding up his sleek device. Its transparent ss frame shimmered in the light, giving off a futuristic vibe. "It was my idea! Now it''s one of Obsidian Tech''s top-selling products."


    "Really?" Aurelia feigned surprise, though she was well aware of her brother''s technological prowess. "I had no idea," she teased.


    "Come on, I''m serious! It''s not just any phone¡ªit has a neural-link interface, no one could evere up with that but me. Now you can control it with your thoughts!" Pyris couldn''t help but boast.


    "Mother only helped with the coding because, well, she''s the genius when ites to neurology and body systems. But when ites to the tech side of things, I''m ahead of her. Not to brag, but I designed the interface that made it all possible."


    Aurelia smirked, amused by her brother''s enthusiasm. "Yeah, I remember Mother mentioning how you helped her with ARGO, that new VRMMORPG."


    "Yup!" Pyris nodded proudly.


    "I worked mostly on the helmets. Mother handled the neural link to make it immersive, but the hardware? That''s all me. ARGO is going to be one of the biggest things our family ever created. We''ve already struck a deal with the Human Imperial family, and trust me, that deal alone is worth more than my car." He smirked.


    "Honestly, the car was probably just a thank-you gift from Mum."


    At the mention of the Human Imperial family, Aurelia''s expression changed. "Wait, the Human Imperial family? Why would they be involved? I can understand them wanting ARGO for their own purposes, but why would they partner with us?"


    Flick!


    "Ouch!" Aurelia rubbed her forehead, pouting as Pyris flicked her gently. "That''s top-secret information, big sister!" he said yfully.


    "Come on, please tell me," Aurelia begged, her voice soft and pleading. She clung to his arm, her wide eyes looking up at him with an exaggerated pout. "Please?"


    Pyris couldn''t help but smile at his sister''s antics.


    "How can I say no when you''re being this adorable?" He gently patted her head, and Aurelia leaned into his hand, closing her eyes with a content smile.


    The other students in the hallway stared, wide-eyed at the siblings. Though none dared to speak, it was obvious they were astonished by the scene unfolding before them. Aurelia''s public disy of affection,bined with her usually cold demeanor, left them stunned.


    And while they had all seen Pyris''s entrance and noted his otherworldly good looks, they hadn''t yet gotten a proper read on him.


    Unlike his fierce sister, Pyris appeared approachable, at least on the surface.


    Still, the Obsidian name carried weight. Every student present knew better than to provoke one of House Obsidian''s heirs.


    They''d heard the stories of Aurelia''s legendary temper. Most had seen firsthand how she could obliterate anyone who dared cross her, and they had no desire to be the next target.


    "So, are you going to tell me?" Aurelia asked again, pulling her brother''s arm closer.


    Pyris sighed, giving in. "Fine, fine. It''s nothing that important, honestly. The Human Emperor has a lot of children, and he wants to give them an advantage over the other royal families.


    "What better way than training them with both magic and modern technology? The Emperor struck a deal with Mum to get ess to ARGO, and we''re expecting even more deals from them soon. But Mum, being Mum, doesn''t care about their politics¡ªshe only cares about their money. And so do I, I''m nning something big!"


    Aurelia''s eyes gleamed with curiosity. "Wait, are we going to build something out of this?" She had heard of this ambition of his before.


    Pyris grinned. "Actually, I''m nning to use the profits to build a vacation home. A little getaway for myself."


    Sitting nearby, a young woman overheard their conversation, her ears perking up at the mention of a vacation home. She couldn''t help but listen closely, intrigued by what she was hearing.


    "I want in!" Aurelia dered, her excitement growing. "I can help!"


    Pyris smirked. "Oh, really? Well, if you want in, there''s one condition." He pointed to his cheek, teasing her with a mischievous smile.


    Understanding the unspoken request, Aurelia rolled her eyes but leaned in to give her brother a quick peck on the cheek. "There, happy now?"


    "Wee aboard!" Pyris said with augh. "But here''s the catch¡ªwe''ll need to get Mum to foot the bill."


    Aurelia frowned, confused. "But we''ve got more than enough money to build a vacation home without involving her. Why do we need her?"


    "Because," Pyris exined, grinning slyly, "it''s not just about the money. It''s about payback for signing me up for all these extra sses without asking and yesterday. Consider it revenge."


    Aurelia chuckled, shaking her head. "You know money doesn''t bother her, right? She''s got more treasure than she knows what to do with. You could drain a fortune from her, and she wouldn''t even notice."


    Pyris nodded. "True, but imagine if her two precious children left home and decided to live off the money they ''borrowed'' from her? That might get her attention."


    Aurelia''s eyes lit up with mischief. "I like it! I''m all in!"


    The girl sitting nearby, who had been eavesdropping the entire time, smiled to herself.


    The conversation between the siblings was far more interesting than anything she had expected to overhear today.

 Chapter 23 Blackmailing Beauty...

    The teenagers resumed their happy batter as Aurelia left for her ss, chatting happily about trivial things that they thought mattered in their lives right now, celebrities, magic, rumours, who did this and who did what.


    Their conversations made Pyris sigh at how childish and carefree spirits, the young were, the only worry would be their magic rank... Perhaps their live interest too.


    "Childish, aren''t they?" The woman how sat two seats from himmented with a smile, she sat in a so antidy-like manner.


    She sat like a man, her elbows resting on thighs, dressed in a uniform unlike most of the students.


    The academy has a formal uniforms but one would rarely bothered to even spare them a nce, roating in their closets, but this woman had her school uniform on.


    If he had to guess then she was either from a rtively low family and only her magical talents granted her ess to thefortable seat she was in or...


    ''A troublemaker,'' just the kind who would follow rules not just because they were good students who wanted to set a good example to others but because everyone was doing the exact opposite.


    And she would go against every rules and ignore other morals if everyone else bend to their whims.


    A free spirit?


    ''More like a spoilt brat!'' he didn''t want to judge, he will find out and she looked so beautiful.


    Certainly!


    ___


    The young woman trying to engage Pyris had a striking, ethereal beauty that was impossible to ignore. Her face, delicately shaped and slightly pale, contrasted sharply with her long, flowing ck hair threaded with bold red streaks.


    Her ruby-red eyes gleamed with a mischievous glint, full of unmasked curiosity and intent. It was clear from the way she looked at him¡ªbrazen and without hesitation¡ªthat she had no interest in the calm life most students sought. No, she had every intention of shaking that peace right to its core.


    Pyris''s gaze was drawn to her form, taking in the boldness of her appearance. Her voluptuous chest strained tightly against the fabric of her pristine white uniform shirt, the buttons nearly buckling under the pressure.


    A loosely knotted ck tie hung around her neck, adding an air of careless rebellion.


    The shirt was neatly tucked into an impossibly short ck skirt, which clung provocatively to her curvaceous hips and thighs. The skirt seemed to mock modesty, as Pyris was certain that if she stood, it would barely cover the curve of her ass.


    Her entire outfit was a calcted spectacle, designed to attract attention.


    It was no wonder she ignited wild fantasies among the young men around her, each nce at her only feeding their imaginations.


    She was a walking provocation, daring the world to take notice.


    ____


    "I find myself suffocating sharing the same air as these stupid brats!" Her voice was venomous, cutting through the noise of the room as sharply as her striking, wless features.


    "You seem to be quite the troublemaker," Pyris said dryly, his head turning slightly before looking away, feigning disinterest. At least on the outside¡­


    The truth gnawed at him.


    She was undeniably attractive, and it was stirring something dangerous inside him, his insatiable lust painting vivid, uncontrolled images in his mind.


    "Seeing your reaction, I assume you don''t know who I am. Interesting!" Her lips curled into a slow, predatory smile, eyes gleaming with amusement at his restraint.


    "Some kind of big shot?" Pyris asked without turning his gaze toward her, forcing indifference.


    "Oh my, aren''t you ignorant for a young lord of the revered House Obsidian?" She chuckled softly, covering her mouth with her palm.


    Pyris clenched his fists beneath the table, cursing his thoughts.


    Her voice, herugh, her¡ª He quickly shook the thoughts from his head. The way her bosom slightly trembled when sheughed didn''t help either.


    "Well, I''m not interested in you or anything you''ve got to say," he lied, his curiosity about her bubbling just beneath the surface.


    But why rush? If she was curious about him, it would be more fun to let her reveal herself.


    "Too bad ''cause~," she purred, standing up and sliding into the seat next to him, her cold body brushing against his legs. The temperature around her seemed to drop, the air thick with a strange chill that prickled his skin.


    "... I''m interested in you." Her words, though yful, wereced with a sharp edge, and Pyris''s expression darkened. His eyes shifted toward her, cold and unyielding.


    The ice in his gaze made her flinch, shrinking under the weight of his disdain, though her smile never faltered.


    "Oh,e on, don''t be so uptight," she cooed, her voice dripping with false sweetness. "I don''t mean to impose, but I overheard your conversation with your sister..." Her tone was innocent, but her eyes glinted with something far more sinister.


    "Not that you made it hard to overhear¡ªif you two didn''t want to be listened to, you could''ve lowered your voices. So really, it''s partly your fault that I... eavesdropped."


    Pyris''s jaw tightened.


    "Anyway, I share your ambitions," she continued, her voice lowering into a seductive whisper. "I just wanted to make friends. You and I, we could share ideas, mess with our parents¡­ sounds fun, doesn''t it?" She extended her hand with a sly smile, offering a handshake as though sealing a devilish pact.


    Without a word, Pyris raised a single finger, pushing her hand aside with cool precision, his touch firm but dismissive.


    Her hand fell limply to her thigh.


    "ying hard to get, are we?" she sneered, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, though her eyes lit up dangerously. She reached into her purse and pulled out a sleek phone, unlocking it with a single tap.


    "Quite the invention you made here," she remarked, her voiceced with mock admiration as she pulled out her phone unlocking it with a thought.


    Pyris narrowed his eyes, not liking the sudden shift in her tone.


    "Have you heard..." Her voice trailed off as she opened a messaging app, her fingers deftly tapping the screen. A contact appeared on disy, the number sending a cold shiver down Pyris''s spine.


    He knew it instantly¡ªhis mother''s number.


    "My family is deeply connected to yours," she whispered, her grin widening as she selected an audio recording, her thumb hovering dangerously over the send button. "With just one thought..."


    Pyris''s breath quickened, his pulse pounding in his ears. She waved the phone yfully, the threat hanging heavy in the air between them.


    "... Young Lord of House Obsidian, your ns against your mother could be ruined by me. And trust me, you really don''t want that." She was toying with him now, relishing in his difort.


    The blood in Pyris''s veins boiled with fury. His fists clenched tighter, the hunger for vengeance flickering dangerously in his chest as her smile widened, clearly enjoying her control over him.


    He could feel the rage burning through him. ''ckmailed¡­ on my first day here?'' He would make her pay for this. Every second that passed only fueled his need for retribution.


    [There''s one thing about dragons...] a voice echoed in the back of his mind. [Their pride. They can''t stand being threatened. They hate being ckmailed. Dragons don''t bend to the will of others.]


    Lia''s warning whispered in his thoughts. [And when pushed, that dragon within them awakens. The purer the bloodline, the worse it bes.]


    The air around Pyris grew colder, more oppressive. His aura expanded, swirling with a deadly chill that wrapped itself around the young woman. The weight of it was suffocating, pressing into her like invisible hands tightening around her throat.


    And yet, despite it all, her pretty smile remained, unfazed, confident.


    "There, there," she said softly, her voiceced with amusement. "Be gentle with me now. You wouldn''t want to lose control... because this little toy I have here is almost indestructible. Even if you manage to destroy it, I can send that recording with just a thought. Your precious mother will have it before you can even blink." Sheughed softly, her eyes filled with triumph.


    [Ding! Urgent Mission Generated!


    Mission: You''re being ckmailed by someone with equal status! Make the Vampire Princess submit in one hour!


    Reward: Mind Protection Ability]


    Pyris''s lips curled into a crazed grin. "You want to work with me?" His voice dripped with barely contained rage. The woman nodded, her confidence unwavering.


    "Very well," he said, standing up with cold, calcted fury. "Why don''t youe with me, then?"


    It wasn''t a request. It was amand. His body radiated a quiet, terrifying rage that made the air itself feel heavy with tension.


    The vampire princess, smiling victoriously as she stood to follow him, thought she had won.


    But Pyris had other ns.


    *****


    Power sttttooooneeeeesssssss??

 Chapter 24 Submission!

    As Pyris led the vampire princess down the academy''s winding halls, the atmosphere between them thickened with tension.


    His mind raced, calcting his next move. He couldn''t afford to let her control him, not now, not ever. The mission echoed in his thoughts: Conquer the Vampire Princess in one hour. His grin widened as his blood pulsed with the raw power of his draconic pride.


    The princess, sensing his agitation, followed him closely, her smile never wavering. She exuded a calm, unbothered confidence, a predator waiting for her prey to make a wrong move.


    But Pyris was no prey. He had something far more dangerous than her ckmail. He had his rage¡ªand he was a dragon.


    They arrived at an empty courtyard, a secluded part of the academy far from the prying eyes of other students.


    The stone arches cast long shadows as the wind picked up, swirling around them like a brewing storm. Pyris stopped, and the princess leaned against one of the pirs, tilting her head curiously.


    "So, what now?" she asked, her voiceced with mockery. "Are you going to make me your ally? Or do you n on trying something more... direct?"


    Pyris turned to her slowly, his eyes glowing with a dangerous light. "You think you can control me? You think ckmail will make me bow to you?"


    Her smile widened, fangs glinting in the dim light. "Oh, I know it will. You dragons are all the same¡ªso prideful, so quick to anger. It makes you... predictable."


    She waved her phone again, the threat hanging between them.


    In a blur, Pyris was in front of her, his hand wrapping around her wrist with inhuman speed. The smile faltered for a moment, and she raised an eyebrow, but her confidence didn''t fade.


    "You''re not the first to try to manipte me," Pyris said, his voice low and dangerous. "And you won''t be thest. But you''ve made one crucial mistake."


    She blinked, intrigued but not rmed. "Oh? And what''s that?"


    "You underestimated me!"


    With a forceful yank, Pyris pulled her close, their faces inches apart. The air around them shimmered with power, his aura pressing against her like a physical weight.


    Her confidence wavered for a moment, but she quickly recovered, her smile returning as she leaned into him, eyes gleaming with mischief.


    "And what do you n to do, young lord?" she whispered. "Kill me? ckmail me in return? I''m not so easily broken."


    Pyris''s grip tightened on her wrist, but he didn''t respond immediately. His mind was racing, the mission''s timer ticking down in the back of his mind.


    He could feel the dragon within him roaring, demanding dominance, demanding that he crush her beneath his will. But that wasn''t the way to win this game.


    Not yet.


    Instead, he leaned in closer, his lips brushing her ear as he whispered, "You want to y this game with me? Fine. But you should know, I''m not interested in ckmail. I''m interested in control."


    The princess''s eyes widened slightly, and for the first time, she seemed genuinely caught off guard. Pyris''s voice was soft butced with danger, each word dripping with power.


    "You said you wanted to work with me," Pyris continued. "So let''s make a deal. You get to live, and I get your loyalty. Fail me, betray me again, and I''ll make sure you regret it."


    For a moment, the princess stared at him, weighing her options. Her pride red, but so did her curiosity.


    She was used to controlling others, manipting them to her will¡ªbut Pyris was different. He was a force of nature, unpredictable and terrifying. And for some reason, she found herself intrigued.


    Finally, she smiled again, though it was smaller, more calcted. "Very well, young lord. You''ve earned my attention. But remember, power is a two-way street. I''m no pawn in your little games."


    Pyris released her wrist, stepping back with a cold smile. "I don''t need pawns. I need allies. And you just proved yourself useful."


    The princess chuckled softly, her eyes gleaming with newfound respect. "This will be fun."


    The tension between them shifted, no longer one of predator and prey but something more dangerous¡ªa partnership forged in maniption, pride, and ambition. As they left the courtyard, Pyris knew he had only scratched the surface of her intentions, but for now, he had won the first battle.


    The clock in his mind stopped ticking, the missionplete.


    [Reward unlocked: Mind Protection Ability!]


    The surge of power flowed through him, granting him an extrayer of defense against mental maniption. He would need it, especially with someone like the vampire princess at his side.


    As they walked back toward the academy, Pyris nced at her, the cold fire in his eyes still burning.


    "Now, let''s talk about how we''re going to tear down our parents, shall we?"


    The vampire princess smiled, her dangerous allure even more intoxicating. "Lead the way, dragon. I''ll be right behind you."


    What followed was nothing Vrie had expected though..


    ____


    Pyris stood in the silence of the abandoned music room, his anger simmering beneath the surface. The air was thick with dust, and the faint scent of aged wood and forgotten memories lingered in the space.


    His eyes adjusted to the darkness as he leaned back against the cold wall, letting the stillness envelop him.


    The dim light that crept through the cracks of the blinds barely illuminated the forgotten instruments¡ªpianos with broken keys, violins with snapped strings, and drums covered in grime.


    The room seemed frozen in time, as if waiting for someone to breathe life back into it, but Pyris had no such intentions.


    His mind raced, reying whatever had sparked his rage. He clenched his fists, the cool air doing little to calm the fire within him.


    The dark corner felt like a sanctuary, a ce where he could let his fury simmer unnoticed, hidden away from the eyes of the world.


    Like a hunting viper he waited patiently for the prey and the wait had promised to pay off as the Vrie made her way inside!


    Inside the abandoned, dimly lit ssroom, Pyris stood waiting in a dark corner, his body tense with anticipation.


    The shadows clung to him, matching the weight of his thoughts. Vrie had asked for a deal, and now, he would give her one¡ªbut it wouldn''t be as simple as she thought.


    The eerie silence of the room only amplified the intensity of the moment, the faint creaking of old floorboards beneath his boots the only sound that disturbed the stillness.


    His sharp, dragon-like eyes scanned the room, alert for her arrival.


    Pyris wasn''t one to back down from a challenge, and this meeting had all the markings of a confrontation wrapped in mystery and danger.


    The air grew thick with tension as he waited, his mind racing with possibilities.


    Whatever deal she had in mind, he knew he needed to stay one step ahead. She wanted something, and so did he¡ªbut neither of them would walk away from this exchange unchanged.


    Footsteps echoed from the hallway, soft but deliberate. Pyris''s lips curled into a dark smile.


    She had arrived!


    ****


    Guys pump in those stones, and I''m waiting for your reviews!!! Let''s attract other readers.


    Five reviews and then one chapter!


    @Dozer_2600, Zakir_Rana_3088 your reviews are awaited

 Chapter 25 Message Delivered**

    Pyris stood in the shadowy corner, his anger still simmering as Vrie approached. Her figure seemed to move with purpose, each step carrying a sense of confidence that both intrigued and unsettled him.


    There was something about her¡ªsomething that called to him in a way he couldn''t control, something primal.


    "Hehe~" she giggled softly, the sound almost taunting. Her eyes locked onto his, and despite the dim light, her presence filled the room.


    Pyris felt an odd sensation creep through him¡ªan undeniable pull, like gravity itself had shifted. Her curves, the way she moved, everything about her seemed designed to draw him in, and he hated how easily it worked.


    "I''m here," he forced the words out, his voice steady despite the tension coiling inside him.


    "I can see you," she replied with a smirk, stepping into the dark corner where he stood. For a moment, her gaze faltered as if she''d noticed something different in him. His eyes... did they sh pink? She blinked, uncertain, but quickly brushed the thought aside.


    He yanked her closer, her body pressing against his as he leaned into her ear, his breath hot against her skin. She shuddered, but not from fear¡ªthere was an unmistakable hunger in her eyes, something beyond what words could capture.


    She held his wrist...


    Pyris could feel the heat rolling off her now, despite the coolness of her skin.


    The power dynamic between them swayed like a pendulum, each vying for the upper hand, yet both were aware of the inevitable pull between them.


    As Vrie released his wrists, Pyris didn''t move.


    He didn''t have to. His eyes, burning with an inner fire, conveyed a challenge of their own.


    He tilted his head slightly, the faintest smirk touching his lips as if to say, is that all you''ve got?


    Vrie''s fingers trailed lower, teasing the edge of his waistband, her nails grazing his skin just enough to send a jolt of sensation through him.


    Her gaze flickered with amusement, though her breathing had quickened, betraying the effect their heated exchange was having on her as well.


    "You think you can keep ying this game without consequences?" Pyris''s voice was low, dark, and filled with a dangerous promise.


    His hands, now freed, slid to her waist with deliberate slowness. There was strength in his touch, but it was tempered with control¡ªcontrol that made her pulse race.


    Vrie raised a brow, her lips curving into a wicked smile. "I don''t fear consequences," she whispered her tone like silk, her lips dangerously close to his.


    "Especially not from you."


    Pyris chuckled a deep sound that rumbled from his chest. He pulled her closer, pressing her against him with a force that made her gasp softly. "You should," he growled, the fire in his gaze intensifying. "Because when you finally break, Vrie, I won''t hold back."


    His words ignited something primal in her, a thrill that sent shivers down her spine. She leaned in closer, lips hovering near his ear, and whispered, "Then stop holding back, Pyris."


    For a split second, the room was silent, save for their mingled breaths. It was as if the world had paused, waiting to see who would make the next move.


    And then, without warning, Pyris''s grip tightened, and in one swift motion, he spun her around, pinning her against the wall with a force that left her breathless. The roughness of his action was tempered by the precise control he maintained, his body pressing against hers, his lips just inches from her neck.


    Vrie''s pulse raced, her body reacting to the heat of his breath, the tension in his muscles, and the undeniable attraction that had them both locked in this dangerous game.


    But she wasn''t about to let him win so easily.


    "Still think you''re in control?" she taunted, though her voice wavered slightly, betraying her growing excitement.


    Pyris leaned in, his lips brushing the sensitive skin of her neck, sending a sharp jolt of pleasure through her. "I never said anything about control," he murmured, his voice a deep, rumbling growl.


    "This... is something else."


    With that, he kissed her neck, the pressure light but deliberate, sending waves of sensation coursing through her body.


    Vrie''s breath hitched, her eyes fluttering shut as she momentarily lost herself in the heat of the moment.


    But Pyris was far from finished. His lips traveled lower, grazing the hollow of her throat, his hands moving with the same controlled intensity that had been driving her mad. The battle for dominance wasn''t over¡ªit had only just begun.


    "Hohoho~ quite a horny dragon I see~" She grabbed his neck and gave him a passionate kiss.


    Their tongues battled for supremacy, and his hands did not just sit there. He ced one on their breast and the other inside her skirt, giving her a long, hard squeeze that made her moan.


    She could clearly hear her thong ripping as her blue panties fell between her feet.


    a promation that she wasmando now.


    "Not just me, darling~" She unbuttoned his pants, causing them to fall along with his boxers.


    Grasping her waist, Pyris turned her over so that her face collided with his massive dragon, causing her to gasp in shock.


    With her ass and pussy in front of him, he smacked her ass while clutching her body in one hand.


    p!!


    ... causing her to moan. She spread her legs wide, revealing the pink, wet slit. Giving it a long sniff, he blew hot into her pussy.


    Lots of pussy juice escaped the very from her pussy, with such a sight and Vrie giving him a great handjob, Pyris dived into her pussy.


    "Ohh~~ don''t be gentle.....eat my virgin pussy!" Valerie sobbed with joy as she swallowed his dick¡ªwell, as much of it as she could.


    Bobbing her head up and down, she gave him a wet and steamy blowjob.


    "Pyris~ I''m cumming. You''re going hard on me; I can''t hold any longer!" She came in his mouth, and he swallowed her love juice dly.


    They ate each other, moaning in delight, smacking her ass until it was red, leaving his fine finger imprint. To increase the pleasure, he would massage her beautiful naked ass with one hand while holding her in ce with the other.


    But was that even enough?


    Their intense physical contact, akin to that of beasts, did little to quench their lust.


    She flipped her body against him and wrapped her hand and legs around his neck and waist at the same time. Grasping his cock, she guided it to her moist pussy.


    She was descending slowly when the two love parts touched, and she paused. She looked up at him, at his gorgeous face and lust-filled beautiful eyes.


    Valerie closed her eyes, nted a kiss on his lips, and then pushed his manhood into her wet virgin pussy, letting out a mixed cry of pleasure and pain.


    She hugged him tight, but she was overwhelmed; unknowingly her fangs elongated, biting hard into the right side of his neck.


    "Anh~~" they both moaned at once.


    Valerie was already over with the pain as she tasted his sweet blood; holding her ass, he moved in and out, with Vrie just following his movements.


    Her body swayed with each movement as Pyris humped harder each time his dick entered her, bringing her to the top of ecstasy.


    "Fuckkkkkkk~~~" Vrie shouted, his dick hitting her sensitive G spot!


    She dug her fangs deeper into his neck.


    Unbeknownst to her, her mind had made a mistake, a mistake that was going to change Pyris'' life in a few hours toe!


    ******


    I will be mentioning reader who support the work each time in thest chapter everyday. Those with highest fanvalue their names might be included in the story!

 Chapter 26 Im Valerie~**

    Her fangs still in his neck, she never once seized sucking his blood as they fucked.


    Bam!


    Pyris put her on her wall, her legs still wounding around his waist, he pumped her harder.


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    "Mhmm~ mhmmm~" her muffled moans reverberated together with their meeting fleesh, as he humped in and out.


    They would roll on the wall, swapping who would be on the wall, Vrie helping him in shaping her pussy to him preference by moving her waist.


    Her waist was so soft, it appeared as if her waist was rotating rather than moving up and down, like and experienced dancer.


    Pyris groaned with pleasure, he too, moving his waist harder and faster as she had begged him.


    "After this...anhhh~ I''m dead." Valerie moved faster than before as she thought of how much she had messed up.


    "Why?" Instead of answering she just kissed him.


    "Mhmm~ please just fuck me! Embed this day forever in my memories~" she pulled her blouse open revealing a pair of her mount peak. She skilfully unhooked her bra without taking off the whole school blouse.


    Seeing them out Pyris sucked each one of them one by one, she pushed his head deeper in.


    "I''m cumming again... I''m so close faster!" The pussy squeezed him within.


    Retracting from her breast, Pyris fucked her harder, gropping her ass cheeks, she kissed him as she neared her climax.


    "MHMM~~" she cummed on his dick but Pyris was far from done. Putting her down, he made her lean on the wall, sticking her ass out to him.


    He rummed his cock into her still sensetive pussy.


    Holding her waist firmly he fucked her from behind, her huge ass pping his body, in such a position like this, he felt alot of pleasure.


    "You feel great.... you''re so tight!" With another groan he then pped her wiggling ass, it was red from all the spanking.


    "Mhmm~ your cock is just so big. Aahhhh, how can you be so big... just a half of it and I''m filled up!" She lifted one of her legs up onto the wall hoping to bring him even deeper but her pussy had limits.


    "That''s new, but I like it...oohhh" Pyris held her leg in ce, at the same time massaging it. With another hand he held her neck closer to the back.


    Slightly falling onto her back...his dick went deeper causing her to scream in enjoyment, he on the other hand was sucking her neck.


    The hand holding her leg, snaked it''s way slowly to her pussy, upon reaching it found the target....


    "Fuckkkkkkk...." The came without a warning, Pyris didn''t stop stimting her pussy. Valerie moved her waist back and forth in sync with him.


    Letting go of her neck, her breasts and nipples fell victim of his perverted actions.


    "You know... Anhhh~~ you''re annoyingly handsome and so fucking good at sex..." She found a way to his lips and kissed him but that caused her to fall.


    They fell together, but she went on all fours!


    "And you like me!" Pyris added confidently.


    "Mhhmm~so much... this is so much pleasure to not like you annoying dragon!" None of them ever stopped shaking their bodies to meet their desires.


    "You have quite high stamina for a newbie," he noted, he lifted her ass slightly ramming his cock deeper, she screamed.


    "I''m close!" He announced.


    "No please don''t...mhhmm~~ fuck me harder let''s cum together!" nting both her hands firmer on the ground Vrie fucked him harder as he was.


    aapppp!!


    He smacked her behind, her breasts were not lonely either.


    "More~~~ I''m cumming, spank me more..." Which he did.


    With onest push they both reached, Vrie squirted wetting the ground below, she lost all her strength, Pyris caught her before she fell in her love juice.


    Emptying hisst shots deep in her, she helped her back.


    "Pyris~" she hugged him burying her face in his chest, hugging her back, he patted her head.


    They stayed like that in the same position, Pyris helped her clean up with his energy and she was crystal clean once again.


    "Pyris~ still in his chest she called him, as he buttoned her shirt.


    "Mhmm~" he was done, he help her bra and before he gave it to her she said...


    "I''m Vrie~, the youngest vampire princess!" With those words he bolted out of the room.


    "Vrie!" He repeated out her name! "Lia, how long have we been doing it?" Looking at the back bra he kept it in his storage artifacts, a ne that hangs around his chest everytime.


    [Mhmm, two hours?] Lia estimated.


    "Shoot. I missed my first ss!" Hurriedly tidying up he ran to back to his ss.


    When he came back though the ssic was as before, clearly they should be in lesson right now but they weren''t. His eyes scanned the ss for Vrie but she wasn''t in either.


    __


    In thedy''s room Vrie sat on the toilet with tears in her eyes, staring at her phone. Her mind wandered looking for the remnants of the memory and she found it.


    "When he held my neck... I think that''s when I thought to send the audio... And I did!" She kepy weeping not knowing who she did such a mistake.


    "H-how I''m I going to exin to him..." The thought of his handsome face, his smile turning into a disappointed look weighed on her.


    "I didn''t mean any of it... Maybe, maybe I was too overwhelmed. Yes it was a mistake but... It''s still an excuse to him if I try to exin!" A teenager was still a teen at the end, she could only cry.


    She feared she had be the reason why their rtionship was going to end before it even started.


    "Anh, this is so frustrating, and dad''s definitely going to roast me alive of he knows what I''ve just done. All his ns, I have crashed them. And I liked every part of it, punish me however you want but you still won''t see me through your ns!" She couldn''t be more happier.


    She was no longer a piece in his ns for power, she wasn''t now going to through the marriage now that she had lost her chastity!


    "I''m free but I had lost him too, the reason for my freedom!" She knew her had will only be furious and punish her and that''s all but she had lost Pyris for her stupid mistake.


    "And dad won''t know my secret lover either!" She sighed, fixing her clothes, she put on another pair of lingeries amd and went to ss.


    "My bra will keep the beautiful memories of us, keep it and  bye Pyris!"


    ****


    Thank you @Sully112

 Chapter 27 Life-Space Twins!

    [Ding!Varalie Count Drac has not been conquered!


    Punishment: None!


    Urgent mission generated.


    Mission: Find the mystery behind Vrie''s sudden change of heart and conquer her again in a week!


    Rewards: None!


    Punishment: Lose the acquired ability!]


    A welp of surprise escaped Pyris''s lips as he processed the unexpected turn of events. Despite the passionate time he had spent with Varalie, he hadn''t managed to conquerpletely her as he thought.


    Her demeanor after their encounter suggested she''d developed some affection for him, and while love wasn''t likely to bloom from just one sec session, Pyris had at least expected her to hold him in some fond regard. Yet, he had failed.


    Despite his best efforts, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss in his rtionship with Vrie.


    Their connection seemed to be slipping through his fingers like water, and no matter how much passion they shared in the bedroom, it wasn''t enough to satisfy her elusive heart.


    Little did he know, Vrie was battling her own inner demons, struggling to resist the maic pull towards him.


    Her mind was constantly at war with itself, torn between the desire to run back into his arms and the need to break free from the toxic cycle they found themselves in.


    ____


    "How is this even possible?" he muttered to himself, puzzled by the situation.


    [She''s either incredibly strong-willed, and this wasn''t enough to sway her heart, or something happened afterward that made her lose the budding feelings she had for you. I''d bet on thetter,] Lia''s voice chimed in his mind, her tone analytical.


    [But let me assure you of one thing: Varalie may not love you now, but no woman who''s been with you could ever see another man as worthy. Eventually, she''lle around if you put in enough effort. So, that''s one problem solved. Now, think carefully¡ªhow will you bring her home?]


    Lia''s words soothed some of Pyris''s worries, offering a smallfort. He sat back, his thoughts momentarily calming.


    "Varalie, Count Drac''s daughter, huh? She really is the child of that old vampire," Pyris chuckled darkly. "Drac¡­ the most feared vampire alive. He rarely makes an appearance, but when he does, the world shakes."


    Heughed quietly to himself, imagining how Drac might react if he learned that Pyris had taken his daughter''s chastity. "Too bad that day''s noting anytime soon, thanks to Varalie''s sacrifice."


    Pyris''s chaotic thoughts gradually subsided, his mind settling into a tranquil state. He leaned back, his figure embodying the stillness of an immovable god, his aura pure and serene, like a stillke under the moon.


    Around him, fellow students continued their animated conversations. A few stole flirty nces at him, while others eyed him with thinly veiled jealousy.


    The ss, packed with over two hundred students from every corner of Argos, was filled with individuals who came from renowned families.


    Pyris didn''t recognize most of them, and that seemed to influence how they perceived him¡ªsome with awe, others with envy.


    As his eyes scanned the room, theynded on a striking pair sitting together: a boy and a girl who exuded an aura of calm and allure. The young man wasn''t as devastatingly handsome as Pyris, but he was undeniably attractive, second only to Pyris himself.


    Both radiated an energy that drew people in¡ªthe girl brimming with life and quiet strength.


    Their golden hair shimmered like the first rays of the morning sun, cascading down their backs.


    Though lean, their forms were graceful and strong, with the girl''s build slightly more delicatepared to the boy''s.


    "The Life-Space Twins," Pyris murmured, his voice tinged with respect. The twins were a phenomenon, revered for their once-in-a-million-years talent.


    As if sensing his gaze, the twins turned toward him. Their golden eyes locked onto his, burning like two miniature suns.


    The intensity of their stares was palpable, as though they were peering straight through him.


    "Interesting¡­" Pyris thought, meeting their gaze head-on.


    [Even without consciously bending space, they are inplete harmony with it, which makes them hyper-aware of their surroundings! Such mastery at such a young age is remarkable,] Liamented, her respect for the twins evident.


    A small smile crept onto Pyris''s lips, and he held their gaze with unwavering confidence, silently challenging them. Now that he had their attention, he observed their features.


    The boy had a long, handsome face with sharp jawlines and pointed ears, barely hidden by his flowing hair. His sister, on the other hand, had a softer, rounder face with slightly chubby cheeks, which made her look irresistibly cute.


    If Pyris were topare the elf girl''s beauty, she rivaled both Varalie and Aurelia. In fact, she might even surpass them with her ethereal charm.


    "He''s provoking us," Pyris heard the boy say in a calm voice. "Ignore him, sister."


    The girl''s re lingered a moment longer, but eventually, she followed her brother''s lead and looked away.


    "Calm, collected, and calctive. That boy is dangerous," Pyris thought to himself. "The girl, though¡­ I like her. She''s harder to read. I can''t see through her like I can her brother, who''s an open book to me."


    Satisfied, Pyris turned his attention away from the twins. ncing up at the wall-mounted clock, he realized they had been sitting in the ss hall for nearly three hours, yet no teacher had shown up.


    "Hey," Pyris called out to a boy sitting nearby. He was alone, seemingly enjoying his music through a pair of miniature earbuds that were nearly invisible at first nce. His jet-ck hair and dark eyes made him stand out in a sea of students.


    The boy looked over, slightly surprised that Pyris, of all people, was speaking to him. "Yes?"


    "Sorry, I''m new. Why haven''t the lessons started yet?" Pyris asked, his curiosity piqued. He had no particr interest in the boy beyond the information he might provide.


    The boy pulled out one earbud and offered a polite smile.


    "There''s a staff meeting. It happens every week at the beginning, but it usually doesn''t take this long. Once the meeting''s over, the teacher will show up. We''ve already missed the magic lesson, so the next ss should be Forging Craft."


    Pyris nodded, absorbing the information. The boy returned to his music, clearly uninterested in continuing the conversation.


    Leaning back in his seat, Pyris thought about the uing lesson. Forging Craft was a subject his mother had forced him to learn at a young age. Though he hadn''t enjoyed it at first, those grueling lessons had paid off.


    He''d be adept at creating equipment and prototypes for his inventions, including the nearly indestructible material he used in his top-selling phone.


    "I wonder how she''s doing¡­" Pyris mused, thinking of his mentor, a brilliant and beautiful dwarf.


    Dwarves were known for their unmatched skill in forgery and craftsmanship, and Pyris''s mother had gone to great lengths to secure that dwarf woman as his teacher.


    It had cost a fortune, but the profits Pyris''s creations brought to the family business more than made up for it.


    "I might stay for the lesson, just to see if I can learn anything new, though I''m not registered for this ss. But given my experience, I doubt there''s much I can pick up from a first-year''s forging lessons," Pyris thought with a smirk.


    Still, the idea of sneaking into higher-level sses to learn more intrigued him. "I''ll talk to the principal and see what I can arrange," he decided.


    Hopefully, the principal would agree to his request.

 Chapter 28 Commotion...

    The forgery and craftsmanship lessons were painfully basic, far beneath Pyris''s level of mastery. To him, they felt like child''s y, crude and unrefined.


    Yet, he remained in his seat, enduring the monotony out of sheer respect for the dwarf instructor, even though only a handful of students¡ªtwenty out of two hundred¡ªbothered to attend.


    Sitting at the far back, Pyris quietly muttered corrections whenever the teacher made an error, though his words dissipated into the air, unheard. It was better that way. He had no desire to tarnish the teacher''s credibility, no matter how tempting it was to point out the ring ws.


    When the ss finally ended, marking the lunch break, Pyris lingered in the empty ssroom. He had no real destination in mind, so he chose to stay behind, staring at the dull, vacant space around him.


    The absence of his sister gnawed at his thoughts.


    By now, she would havee to fetch him, and they would have spent the break together, relishing each other''spany. But today, she hadn''t shown up.


    Growing restless, Pyris decided to distract himself by checking his status. He hadn''t looked at it since his intimate encounters with Aurelia in the car and his serendipitous rendezvous with Varalie.


    Still, he could feel the improvement within him, albeit modest.


    ''Status!" hemanded.


    [Name: Pyris Obsidian


    Race: Dragon!


    Bloodline: Obsidian Lust Bloodline


    Race Traits: Lust, All-Elemental trait


    Rank: Rank 3


    Elements: All elements


    Mana: 1130/3000


    Age Limit: 16/700


    Strength: 92/60


    Agility: 92/60


    Vitality: 92/60


    Stamina: 92/60


    INT: 210/500


    Charm: 98/100


    LPs: 1500pts


    Abilities: Lust Breath, Charm, Lust Dragon Transformation


    Skills: Lust very, Pregnancy Control, Lust Illusions, Dual Cultivation


    Normal Skills: Forgery, Craftsmanship, Technology, Business Management, Sports, Music, Trading


    [Cost of stats: 100 LPs per 10 points, 300 LPs per 100 mana points]


    "All my stats have jumped by twenty points, and my mana pool has expanded by one hundred points," Pyris marveled, though a hint of frustration colored his tone. "I''m still only Rank 3, but physically, I could rival a Rank 5. Sure, I might lose in a magical duel, but in a physical fight? I''d be unstoppable."


    For a fleeting moment, he thought of Aurelia. Despite his gains, she had likely grown stronger as well. The realization struck him with a sense of humility¡ªno matter how much he improved, she was always one step ahead.


    "Strange that she hasn''t asked how she grew stronger just by being with me¡­" he mused. "She''s probably waiting for me to tell her. Such a patient girl." Pyris smirked at the thought. He would reveal his secret when the time was right.


    [Not just her, remember¡­] a voice within him reminded. Pyris thought of Varalie, too, and the effects of his Yang essence on her. Soon, she would realize the changes.


    "Let her figure it out," he said dismissively. "She''s smart enough not to make a fuss. Besides, thanks for adding my normal skills back¡ªI was starting to miss them. Almost forgot I was such a genius¡­" He chuckled.


    [Forgot? You were just bragging about it!] Lia, the spirit within him, replied dryly.


    "Just take thepliment, you ungrateful spirit," Pyris teased before his sensitive ears caught a conversation outside the ssroom.


    "Hurry up, or you''re going to miss it!" a girl shouted, her voice echoing down the hall. Footsteps quickened in response.


    "Yo, what''s the rush? What''s happening?" a boy''s voice asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but I heard something''s going down. Worst case, it''s a prank, but it''s worth checking out," another boy replied.


    Pyris barely paid attention, uninterested in whatever teenage drama was unfolding. School was rife with pettymotions, and this seemed like just another one. But then, he caught something that made his blood run cold.


    "I heard the Vampire Third Prince Ragna is facing off with Lady Obsidian!"


    The words struck Pyris like a hammer to the chest. He froze, anger surging through him with each passing second.


    "He''s at it again? Does he never learn?" a girl''s voice asked indignantly.


    "Again?" Pyris whispered through clenched teeth, fury coursing through his veins. "He''s tormenting my sister, my woman!"


    Without hesitation, Pyris stood abruptly. One quick sniff was all he needed to locate his sister¡ªAurelia''s scent was unmistakable. The bond between Obsidians transcended all logic, as deep and mysterious as their lineage itself.


    Woooosshhhh!!!


    In an instant, Pyris vanished from the ssroom, moving faster than the eye could track.


    "What the hell was that!?" a girl eximed, clutching her skirt against the gust of wind Pyris left in his wake, narrowly avoiding exposure. The boys were too distracted by the blur to notice her near mishap.


    Pyris blurred through the hallways like a shadow, leaving whispers and startled gasps in his wake. Girls squealed as the sudden wind almost disheveled their outfits, but Pyris was oblivious to themotion he caused.


    His mind was singrly focused on one thing: Aurelia.


    As he reached the cafeteria entrance, he came to a sudden halt. His sharp eyes quickly took in the scene¡ªan encirclement of students, with two figures at the center. His heart sank as he saw what was unfolding.


    "¡­you think you''re special? You''re nothing but a lucky noble. I''ll put you in your ce today!" The Vampire prince raised his hand, preparing to strike Aurelia.


    Time seemed to freeze for Pyris.


    Wooshh!!


    Pah! Crack! Crack!!


    Two sharp sounds echoed through the cafeteria, followed by a scream of agony. The Vampire prince recoiled, clutching his shattered hand, but it swiftly healed, his vampiric powers mending the broken bones.


    Pyris, however, remained unmoved, his grip still lingering in the air where the prince''s hand had been.


    Pushing the prince back with a casual shove, Pyris sent him stumbling several steps, though he didn''t bother to watch him fall. His attention was solely on Aurelia.


    "Little brother~" Aurelia''s voice was soft, filled with affection as she looked at the strong figure shielding her.


    "Are you alright?" Pyris asked, his toneced with concern as he gently cupped her face, his eyes scanning her from head to toe. To his relief, she appeared unharmed.


    Blushing under his warm gaze, Aurelia nodded. "I''m fine, brother. Don''t worry."


    Without another word, Pyris pulled her into a tight embrace, his hand gently patting her head. Aurelia melted into his arms, returning the hug, savoring his affection despite the crowd of onlookers.


    "Who the hell are you?!" the Vampire prince roared, recovering from his shock, his voice dripping with rage.


    Things were about to get a lot messier.

 Chapter 29 I will go easy on him...

    "Aww... He''s so cool~," the girls murmured, their voices soft but filled with admiration for Pyris''s actions.


    "So romantic! If only they weren''t siblings, I''d swear they were together," one girl whispered, her voiceced with longing.


    "Mhmm~ Can we swap ces, youngdy Aurelia?" another teased shyly, though she ensured her voice didn''t reach Pyris or Aurelia. But Aurelia heard them, and instead of pulling away, she held Pyris even tighter, unwilling to let go.


    "So fast!" gasped one of the golden-haired twins, her eyes struggling to follow Pyris''s speed. Only those at Rank 5 and higher could see his movement clearly, though even for them, it was a blur.


    The twins, with their natural connection to space, could sense him moving, but only barely.


    "Sister, he''s bending space and time with his speed. He''s defying everyw of nature¡ªspace, time, gravity¡ªit''s insane!" the observant twin eximed, his voice tinged with awe.


    "I know," she replied, her tone equally impressed but focused, her gaze so sharp trying to discern Pyris to the very core of his being, ultimately failing though.


    Not far from them, another group was just as intrigued by the unfolding drama.


    "How domineering! The way he handled that vampire¡­ and how Aurelia¡ªalways so cold and aloof¡ªfell into his arms like she belongs there," remarked a girl who sat in a rxed posture at a prime spot in the cafeteria.


    Her crop top left little to the imagination, while her grey pants hugged her figure. She wore a cap, light brown hair cascading down her back, with a few strands framing her face. She exuded a certain beauty, but more so, an undeniable authority. Five girls stood around her, clearly following her lead.


    (Comment if you like the image)


    "I''ve never seen Aurelia act like that with anyone," one of the girls muttered, clearly astonished. "She''s actually smiling!"


    "I''d say it''s because they''re siblings," another girl chimed in. "But even with her big sister, Anastasia, Aurelia is still frosty. There''s something deeper here, I swear. A secret just waiting to unravel!"


    "Stop with your wild fantasies, you mutt!" snapped the bossy girl, cutting her off.


    "But boss, there''s some truth to it!" another girl interjected. "Their bond is deep, but I don''t think it goes beyond them being super close siblings."


    "Exactly. I bet she''s his soft spot," the bossy one mused. "She was off in thest lecture. Maybe she was worried¡ªit''s her brother''s first day here, and she feared something might happen to him."


    "I like him!" she suddenly dered, her eyes glinting with interest, just before¡ª


    "Who the hell are you?!" Ragna, the Vampire prince, shouted after recovering from his shock.


    ____


    The warm moment between Pyris and Aurelia was abruptly shattered by Ragna''s outburst. Pyris turned reluctantly, loosening his embrace but still holding Aurelia''s hand in his left.


    "Hoho~ If it isn''t our esteemed Obsidian Young Lord," Ragna sneered, bowing mockingly. "What an honor to meet you."


    Pyris stared at the ck-haired, red-eyed vampire with cold indifference. They were the same height, both equally striking in appearance, still Pyris would win by far.


    Ragna, with his paleplexion, wore neatly pressed grey trousers, a casual cored shirt, and ck designer shoes¡ªsmart but exuding arrogance.


    His demeanor screamed disrespect, especially towards women, something Pyris had already picked up on.


    "Why did you try to hit my sister?" Pyris asked, his voice eerily calm as he let go of Aurelia''s hand and slowly approached Ragna, all while peeking into the vampire''s status.


    [Name: Ragna Count Drac.


    Race: Original Vampire


    Bloodline: Blood Ruler Bloodline


    Race Trait: Blood Cord, Stun


    Rank: Rank 6


    Elements: Blood, Earth


    Strength: 100/150


    Agility: 200/150


    Vitality: 200/150


    Stamina: 100/150


    INT: 150/200]


    ''His INT stats are lowerpared to the rest, as expected,'' Pyris thought. ''His agility, though, far surpasses the standard for Rank 6s¡ªtypical for a vampire.'' He calcted quickly.


    The leap between Rank 5 and Rank 6 was massive¡ªeach rank gained sixty points, a significant gap. Aurelia, being Rank 5, likely hadn''t even seen Ragna move. But Pyris, with his super speed, had been able to step in just in time.


    ''He''s stronger than me, but I''m faster, which I can use to my advantage. And with a few tricks up my sleeve, I can hold him off¡ªjust enough to keep Aurelia safe,'' Pyris reasoned, his mind clear even as the tension in the air thickened.


    "Your sister? Hahaha!" Ragnaughed loudly, his voice cutting through the silence that had fallen over the cafeteria. "I wasn''t going to answer you, but since you''re so eager¡­ I''ll humor you. And you won''t be able to do a damn thing about it."


    By now, a huge crowd had gathered, nearly half of the academy. The cafeteria,rge as it was, had plenty of room to amodate the spectators, and it seemed everyone was captivated by the unfolding drama.


    Ragna''s goons, sensing their prince''s growing amusement, began scanning the room. "Everyone sit down! Now!" one of them bellowed. Most of the students obeyed, hurrying to their seats, not daring to anger Ragna.


    Only a few remained standing¡ªthose with noble blood or significant magical talent, individuals who refused to be cowed by a royal bully.


    The remaining defiant students caught Ragna''s attention, and his goons backed off slightly, unsure of how to handle them. Even they knew better than to push certain people too far.


    "Interesting," Ragna mused, his voice oozing smugness. "Close the doors." The order was obeyed immediately. In the back, the bossy girl and her group grabbed popcorn, clearly intending to enjoy the spectacle.


    Now, only Pyris, Aurelia, Ragna, and his three goons stood in the center of the room.


    "You really think I won''t do anything?" Pyris''s voice cut through the tension, his confidence palpable.


    "Pyris¡­" Aurelia tugged at his shirt, her voice filled with concern. She knew the danger¡ªPyris was only Rank 3. Going up against someone like Ragna was practically suicide, unless Pyris used his full power and every element at his disposal.


    But even then, the risk was high.


    "Don''t worry," Pyris said softly, his hand gently patting her head. "I won''t overdo it. Just trust me." He smiled, but it was a smile that belied the growing storm inside him.


    "I''ll handle this. And don''t worry, I''ll go easy on him."


    Laughter erupted from the crowd, Ragna included. "Go easy on me? Hahaha! You must be joking!"


    "Why did you do it?" Pyris asked again, his voice calm butced with an undercurrent of fury.


    "He doesn''t seem too worried about the difference in their power levels," the golden-haired twin murmured, her brow furrowing. "What''s he ying at?"


    "I''m wondering the same thing," her brother replied, eyes locked on Pyris.


    Ragna continued his act, grinning wickedly. "Why did I do it? Hmm, let''s see... Because your sister acts all high and mighty? No, that''s not enough to bother me." He smirked, clearly enjoying the game he was ying. "Maybe because she thinks she''s a princess?


    Annoying, but not the real reason."


    "I think I can guess why," Pyris interrupted, his voice suddenly sharper, his anger now barely restrained. The crowd fell silent as the real confrontation loomed.


    ****


    Power stones and review dear readers!

 Chapter 30 Public Humiliation...

    The cafeteria was so quiet you could almost hear hearts pounding in the tension-filled room. Every eye was fixed on the two young men standing face to face: Pyris, calm yet seething with controlled rage, and Ragna, smirking in a way that begged for a punch.


    The anticipation in the air was thick enough to cut with a knife.


    "What might that be¡ª" Ragna began, his tone condescending, but Pyris cut him off mid-sentence, his voice sharp and icy.


    "I''m surprised¡ªand disappointed¡ªthat the academy allows filth like you to roam freely," Pyris interrupted, his wordsnding like a p. Ragna''s face twitched, his smile vanishing as a flicker of anger passed through his blood-red eyes.


    But Pyris wasn''t finished. Before Ragna could retaliate, Pyris pressed on. "The academy turns a blind eye to your behavior because you''re a royal. Untouchable, are you? Well, I''m not the academy, you street trash. I won''t stand by while youy your filthy hands on my family."


    The temperature in the room seemed to drop as Pyris''s voice grew colder with every word. The crowd was frozen, a mix of awe and fear rippling through them as they sensed the intensity of what was about to unfold.


    Ragna''s smugness cracked, his face hardening into an ugly scowl, and a low growl escaped his lips as a bloody aura began to seep from his body.


    The weaker students, especially those under Rank 3, visibly trembled, their bodies reacting to the oppressive energy spilling out of Ragna.


    Seeing the development, the bossy girl ordered for popcorns, she could as well enjoy the entertainment as itsted.


    ___


    Unfazed, Pyris continued, driving the knife deeper. "You think you can hit my sister because she rejected you? Because you can get away with it? You''re so disgusting and don''t deserve to be called a man, and I won''t let you go away with it!" Pyris''s words struck Ragna like a crack of thunder. His rage red, and his eyes glowed an even deeper crimson.


    "You dare, fucking Obsidian!" he bellowed, his voice like a storm, sending shockwaves through the air. The atmosphere became suffocating, thick with tension.


    His outburst stunned the crowd. No one had expected him to be so shameless, so vile.


    "Very well!" With a burst of blinding speed, Ragna kicked off the ground, moving faster than anyone below Rank 5 could follow.


    ''Slow!'' Pyris whispered within his mind, triggering his superspeed ability. The world around him decelerated. Time itself seemed to warp, though it was no magic at y-just the sheer velocity of his speed ability.


    In this state, everything crawled while Pyris moved freely, unhindered.


    But Ragna''s vampiric speed was monstrous, and in an instant, he appeared before Pyris, his fist barreling forward with raw, untamed power. Rage fueled his punch, the air itself trembling under the force.


    Pyris was faster, but the oppressive aura of a Rank 6 weighed on him, making it hard to outmaneuver Ragnapletely.


    Even so, he managed to sidestep, narrowly avoiding the strike. His hands sped casually behind his back, his mind racing, calcting his next move.


    p!


    The sound echoed like a thunderp throughout the cafeteria as Pyris delivered a sharp backhand to Ragna''s face. The impact shocked the onlookers.


    He wasn''t done yet.


    With a swift kick, Pyris hit Ragna''s leg, catching him in the back of the knee.


    Ragna buckled, crashing into an empty table, his facending squarely in a te of food. Pyris darted backward, quickly widening the distance between them, ready to exploit his speed should Ragna rise for a counterattack.


    As time resumed its normal pace for Pyris as his ability made it seem like everything was in a slow motion, the cafeteria erupted in gasps.


    In just two seconds, Pyris had humiliated Ragna-one of the vampire princes, a Rank 6, brought low in front of everyone.


    "You dare!!!" Ragna roared, his voiceced with murderous intent. A torrent of blood-tinged mana surged from him, an overwhelming wave of energy that sent weaker students and tables flying.


    Pyris, though faster, was shoved backward, skidding across the floor. The air thickened again, dense with malice.


    "Die!" Ragna shouted, and countless threads of blood magic, wove together, forming thick cords of lethal blood energy. They shot toward Pyris with terrifying speed.


    Pyris''s face darkened, his mind racing for a solution. The sheer force behind the attack already gnawed at him, his skin tingling with impending danger.


    He doubted he could avoid that attack!


    Just as the deadly cords of energy were about to strike, a massive grey shield suddenly materialized, blocking his view. At the same moment, the blood magic evaporated, disintegrating into nothing as soon as it touched the shield''s aura.


    Ragna''s attack had been neutralized.


    There she stood-the student president, holding a grey crystal in her hand, her auramanding the space.


    "Student president!" murmured the crowd, voices filled with respect, the boosy girl from before.


    "You never learn, do you, Ragna?" she said, her voice sharp and authoritative. "The academy strictly forbids magicalbat in unauthorized areas."


    Ragna clicked his tongue in irritation. "He started it!" he snapped, pointing at Pyris. His casual tone didn''t match the gravity of the moment, it was clear, he was familiar with her.


    "I saw everything, Ragna," she replied, her voice cold and unwavering. "He may have provoked you, but Pyris didn''t use magic. You did. And honestly, how long are you going to harass Aurelia with your unreciprocated affection?"


    The crowd murmured in disgust. Her words confirmed what Pyris had hinted at earlier, deepening their revulsion toward Ragna.


    "Ragna Count Drac, you are hereby judged," the president dered, her gaze fierce. "You''ll follow me now, or be forced to."


    Ragna''s eyes flicked towards the boosy girl''s friends and a muscr man standing near the exit. The man waved mockingly at him. Ragna clicked his tongue again, defeated for now, and nodded.


    He wasn''t about to challenge the Enforcers in front of everyone.


    The student president turned toward Pyris, a rare smile touching her lips. Without even looking back at Ragna, she gestured for him to follow her.


    As she passed by Pyris, her shoulder brushed against his, and she discreetly slipped a note into his hand.


    She strode out of the cafeteria, with Ragna and hisckeys trailing behind her like scolded dogs.


    Pyris watched her leave, staring at her retreating figure as the murmurs and whispers among the students grew louder.


    Then, suddenly, the cafeteria erupted in cheers. The students broke into heated conversations, buzzing with the aftermath of the fight.


    None of them dared approach Pyris, except for one- his sister.


    She was already making her way toward him.


    ****


    Power stones readers

 Chapter 31 Blank Invitation!

    Just moments ago, Aurelia had been deeply concerned about her brother''s situation, unsure if he coulde out victorious without exposing himself. But now, she looked at him with a strange light in her dark eyes.


    She had nearly teared up, which would have beenical to anyone watching¡ªAurelia wasn''t one to cry¡ªbut in her own mind, she couldn''t help it. She had worried about how he would carry himself.


    Now, Pyris stood tall and proud amidst a sea of students, each whispering small, impressedpliments that he could clearly hear. The first-years were especially in awe of him. Other students wanted to approach, perhaps even befriend him, but one nce at Ragna''s goons was enough to squash any such ideas.


    "This guy..." Sitting far from the crowd in a secluded corner, Varalie watched Pyris with a wide, impressed smile. The fact that it was her own brother Pyris had just humiliated didn''t bother her in the slightest¡ªshe couldn''t care less about him. Ragna was a disgrace to the family, after all.


    They had long grown ustomed to his actions, which continuously cast a negative shadow over their powerful household. His talents had poisoned his mind, making him believe he was superior to everyone else. In his eyes, others were trash.


    "What a thug!" she sneered, her voice filled with disdain. Yet, she couldn''t wait to see what their father would do to that disgrace. "Maybe I should be grateful to him, after all. Thismotion will anger Dad more than my own quiet and unknown affair. It''ll give me the upper hand!" Varalie smirked, realizing that Ragna''s blunder far outweighed the scandal of her ruined marriage proposal.


    "If anything, Dad might even thank me if he knew who my lover is. This could be the perfect chance to fix the damage Ragna has caused!" She was jubnt but kept the identity of her secret lover to herself.


    Ragna''s attempt to humiliate the youngdy of House Obsidian had gone beyond a mere personal slight. His actions had been enough to cause the mistress of Obsidian to cancel all business dealings with their vampire family, a move that could devastate their economy.


    After all, House Obsidian was not only thergest technological giant but also the second-biggest business family in the Mortal Realm. If they severed ties with the vampires, it would be a financial catastrophe.


    Worse yet, Ragna had attacked House Obsidian''s favorite child¡ªsomeone who had recently been revealed as the mastermind behind many of Obsidian Tech''s most sessful projects. That alone could seal the vampires'' fate if the news reached Emberly, the formidable matriarch of House Obsidian.


    And of course, the academy had already reported the incident¡ªthere was no way to hide something of this magnitude when it involved her children.


    "That mongrel!" Varalie cursed under her breath. No matter Pyris'' position in their family''s businesses, he wouldn''t be able to save the vampires from the fallout, not even if Varalie begged him to intervene.


    "If it had just been a duel, it wouldn''t have been an issue. But no, his first move was practically sexual harassment, and then he shamelessly attacked Pyris!" She shook her head, fully aware of the damage her brother had caused. "He''s ruined us."


    "I hope Aunt Emberly is generous enough not to ban all vampires from the hotel," Varalie muttered. Obsidian Hotel was the closest to the academy and the most prestigious. If Emberly ordered all vampires to vacate, it would be a devastating blow to the vampire students. While other hotels would dly ept them, none couldpare to the grandeur of the Obsidian Hotel.


    Emberly had spared no expense in building the only 10-star hotel in the Mortal Realm, located conveniently near the academy. Rich families were, of course, willing to pay any price for their children to stay there and livefortably.


    "Now that I think about it, the hotel is practically filled with students, and no matter how many others might want to stay, Aunt Emberly always prioritizes the students. She''s generous like that," Varalie mused.


    Emberly''s strategy wasn''t just about money. By offering students this level of luxury, she cultivated a sense of indebtedness from both parents and students¡ªa loyalty that was paying off handsomely. "So even if she cuts vampires off, she won''t suffer a loss. There''s a long waiting list, after all." The vampires, on the other hand, would be doomed.


    _____


    While Varalie was lost in her own musings, the siblings who now held the fate of the vampire family were chatting happily.


    "I was impressive, wasn''t I, sister?" Pyris grinned, hoping to distract Aurelia from the earlier stress. He didn''t want her thinking about what she had gone through before his arrival.


    "Mmhmm, you were," she admitted, but quickly added, "What did she give you?" Her voiceced with sudden jealousy. She had seen the interaction with the student president and couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Jealous, are we?" Pyris teased, swiftly slipping the paper into his pocket as Aurelia made a grab for it.


    "I won''t ask again!" she threatened yfully.


    "Or what?" he grinned, enjoying the banter.


    "I''ll sleep in my room if you know what I mean," she winked, exerting her usual control over him.


    "Darling, you''re overreacting. It''s just a piece of paper," Pyris tried to brush it off, but her threat had clearly worked on him.


    "Give it here!" Aurelia demanded, her expression determined. With a sigh of defeat, Pyris handed over the paper. As she unfolded it, her face twisted in surprise.


    "Huh? It''s¡­" she began, prompting Pyris to lean in closer.


    "It''s nk!" he eximed. Was she toying with him? If so, it wasn''t working.


    [Hey, are you familiar with nk checks?] Lia''s voice suddenly rang in Pyris'' head, and his eyes widened in realization.


    ''A nk invitation?'' he thought.


    [Exactly, she''s giving you everything. It''s up to you to decide what you take!] Lia rified.


    "See? I told you, it''s just a piece of paper," Pyris said, snatching it back before Aurelia could destroy it.


    "As if you knew it was nk!" Aurelia didn''t believe him for a second. "And why are you keeping it?"


    Pyris momentarily froze but quickly recovered. "I don''t want to bother you with destroying it. I''ll handle that," he said, though she wasn''t convinced. Still, she let it slide.


    ''Ican''t lose my ticket now, can I?'' Pyris muttered under his breath, ensuring the paper was securely in his pocket.


    *****


    Power stones dear readers. And I''m waiting for more of your reviews. Let''s go to the top guys.

 Chapter 32 Awkward Dining...

    After the final act of entertainment concluded, everyone returned to their seats and began eating the meals they had purchased. The food tasted especially exquisite today, enhanced by the appetizing entertainment that had preceded it.


    Pyris and Aurelia were the only ones left standing, scanning the area for a ce to eat. Pyris was dangerously fatigued after all thebat and activities, having expended a significant amount of energy fending off a Rank 6 like Ragna, and he urgently needed to replenish himself. Awakeneds could suppress their hunger only up to Rank 19; before that, they required more food than ordinary people.


    As Pyris''s eyes roamed the room, he smiled broadly when he spotted Vrie sitting alone in the corner. Without hesitation, he grabbed his sister''s hand.


    "Hello there, we meet again!" he said cheerfully. Aurelia raised an eyebrow, pinching his side, but Pyris remained unbothered.


    "Ahem What a surprise to see you again..." Vrie responded awkwardly, her gaze skirting away from Aurelia before she nodded in acknowledgment.


    Despite the earlier intense sex, Pyris acted as though everything were normal.


    "Mind if we sit? Unless, of course, you''re saving these seats for someone else," Pyris said, already settling himself into a chair, making the question seem somewhat redundant.


    Aurelia, slightly bewildered by his forwardness, quickly sat down beside him. Pyris faced away from the bulk of the cafeteria, while Aurelia and Vrie faced it.


    "Yes, everything''s fine..." Vrie muttered, still feeling the awkwardness linger.


    The situation felt strange¡ªshe had slept with this man only a few hours ago, the same man who had publicly humiliated her brother. And now, he wanted to share a meal with her.


    Yet the most unsettling aspect was¡­


    ''So much for avoiding him...'' she thought. But Vrie had already resolved that, no matter her emotions, her feelings for him would fade in time. It seemed the easier route, especially given the circumstances with their families. She was certain something was brewing outside the academy.


    "Very well, order whatever you''d like¡ªit''s on me. Sister, what do you want?" Pyris asked as he pressed the green button on the table. Within moments, a waiter appeared to take their orders.


    Before long, the waiter returned with others carrying their food, serving it with the ir of a high-end establishment. This level of service was avable to any student who could afford it. Such privileges often led those from modest backgrounds to befriend wealthier students who could easily pay for such luxuries without a breaking their pockets!


    A food trolley rolled up, bearing two roasted chickens and various side dishes, while another waiter carried their drinks¡ªyogurt and orange juice for Pyris, and a red smoothie for Vrie. Despite the awkwardness, Pyris had insisted she order.


    The world had long moved past discrimination based on racial differences, with each race''s unique traits bing widely epted. Dragons hoarding treasures, demons being more aggressive, and vampires needing to feed on blood were no longer seen as taboo.


    Vampires like Vrie could now openly enjoy red smoothies made of blood. The blood trade had flourished, with many choosing to sell their blood for money or even bing legal blood ves to vampires.


    Vrie''s red smoothie was made from dragon blood, and she drank it with satisfaction, the sweet taste soothing her nerves. Still, she couldn''t help but nce at Pyris''s neck.


    She hadn''t forgotten the taste of his blood earlier that morning. Her pulse quickened, and she took another sip to regainposure. Pyris winked at her, but she quickly looked away.


    Pyris made several attempts to strike up a conversation, but Vrie dismissed them, only heightening the awkward atmosphere. Sensing this, Aurelia kissed her brother''s cheek and made her exit, knowing lunch would end soon anyway.


    "See you after ss!" she called as she left, leaving Pyris and Vrie alone.


    Vrie shifted in her seat, clearly ufortable, while Pyris couldn''t ignore the strange tension any longer.


    "Val, what''s wrong?" he asked gently. "We were fine this morning, but now I don''t understand what''s changed. If something''s bothering you, tell me¡ªI''m here to listen."


    At the mention of their earlier encounter, Vrie tensed, her difort growing.


    "You''ll really listen?" she asked, her voiceced with uncertainty. Pyris nodded.


    "I will," he reassured her.


    "Good. Look, Pyris, I think we went off too hard this morning. I don''t think it''s right for me to keep thinking about starting a rtionship, especially with everything going on in our families. Please, leave me alone. Your presence is making me uneasy."


    Pyris remained outwardly calm, though inside he was reeling, unsure of what had gone wrong.


    "Is this because of the fight with your brother, or¡ª"


    Vrie shook her head firmly, cutting him off.


    "This has nothing to do with anyone else. It''s just me. I don''t like you or this rtionship. Please, understand that." Her voice trembled slightly, though she tried to remainposed.


    "What about us?" Pyris countered, gripping her hand gently. "You''re talking about yourself, but what about me?"


    "There was never an ''us,'' Pyris. You''re strong enough to handle this. You''re not some teenage boy," Vrie said, pulling her hand from his grasp and standing up. "Please, respect my decision and let me go."


    With that, she walked away, leaving Pyris sitting alone, staring at the now-empty seat.


    [Something''s wrong with her,] Lia said, her voice a quiet echo in his mind.


    "Exactly," Pyris muttered, his eyes still fixed on the spot where Vrie had been. "I saw it too. I''m not letting her suffer alone. I''ll figure out what''s really going on."


    He called for the waiter, settled the bill, and strode toward the exit, determined to uncover the truth, for now though, a peaceful of mind was a must!


    *****


    Power stones!!!!!!


    Unfortunately today, I don''t have any mention, no one emerged!

 Chapter 33 Mothers Orders & Emilia~

    Exiting the cafeteria with hurried steps, Pyris''s mind was heavy, weighed down by his earlier argument with Vrie. It had hit him harder than he expected, a bitter blow that left him searching for some kind of sce.


    He needed peace, rity¡ªsomewhere to escape the whirlwind of emotions swirling within him. There was only one ce that could offer that kind offort, and that was where he headed now.


    He found his feet guiding him to the back of the academy, where the air felt fresher, and the grass, lush and green, cradled every step he took.


    A gentle wind stirred the leaves overhead, brushing across his face, bringing with it a sense of calm. With each passing second, his worries seemed to lighten, the soothing ambiance of nature pulling him away from the turmoil within.


    Pyris closed his eyes, allowing the serenity to wash over him.


    Walking deeper into the trees, where the grass was neatly maintained and thendscape seemed untouched by time, he found sce.


    This part of the academy was quieter, more isted¡ªa ce where students asionally came to reflect, to enjoy the beauty of nature. It was hidden, almost secretive, with the sunlight filtering through the canopy in golden streams, illuminating the ground in patches of light.


    As Pyris moved further, the gentle crunch of twigs under his feet apanied his thoughts. The deeper he went, the darker the space became, though the beams of sunlight cutting through the leaves made the secluded area seem almost magical.


    [Are you really this upset?] Lia''s voice suddenly cut through the silence in his mind, her concern evident. Pyris shook his head, a faint smile on his lips as he heard hispanion''s familiar tone.


    "I''m not upset, just¡­ disturbed." Pyris scrolled through the system market in his mind, purchasing a pic mat with a few clicks.


    Heid it down on the soft grass, stretching out under the sun''s dappled rays. "I just don''t understand why Vrie made such a decision. I need to be alone, to think things through."


    "So, I''m not wee?" A familiar voice interrupted his thoughts, breaking the calm atmosphere. Pyris sat up, startled. He hadn''t heard anyone approaching, but the voice¡ªit was unmistakable.


    "Emilia?" he asked, squinting in her direction as the light filtered through the trees. "What are you doing here?"


    Stepping from the shadows, Emilia smiled, though there was a yful glint in her eyes. "Oh? And here I thought you''d forgotten all about me," she teased, her voice carrying a light, sing-song tone.


    "And why would you think that?" Pyris propped himself up on one elbow, looking her over with a small smile. "You''re far too important in my life to forget."


    "Huh, you''ve really got a way with words, I''ll give you that." She crossed her arms, standing a distance from him, her toneced with mock indignation.


    "But I''m not convinced. A whole month without a single text? You didn''t even tell me about your awakening. You really know how to ghost someone, don''t you, P?"


    Pyris sighed, knowing she was right. He had been distant, lost in the chaos of his responsibilities and projects, and Emilia, his closest confidant, had been neglected. But it wasn''t intentional.


    "I''m sorry," he said, his voice soft but sincere. "Thest few weeks have been insane, Emilia. My awakening, all the projects Mother''s thrown at me with virtual reality¡ªsometimes it feels like I haven''t had a second to breathe, let alone check in with you."


    Her expression softened at that, though her stance remained firm. Emilia had always been understanding, but she was also direct¡ªsomething he respected about her. She knew when to push and when to relent.


    "You always know how to disarm me," she admitted with a sigh, her yful annoyance fading. She stepped forward as Pyris motioned for her to join him on the mat. "But I won''t lie, you had me worried for a while there."


    As she settled next to him, Pyris couldn''t help but admire her. Emilia was breathtaking, her pink hued eyes catching the light in a way that made them appear almost luminescent, her purple hair cascading down her back.


    Today, she was dressed more modestly than usual, wearing a simple, loose dress that fell just below her knees. It was a contrast to the revealing outfits she usually donned, a reminder of her nature as a subus¡ªa demon who wielded charm and beauty like a weapon.


    But to him, Emilia was more than that. She was his personal secretary, his confidant, and the one person who knew all of his secrets.


    Over the years, they had grown close, and though there was an undeniable tension between them, they had never crossed certain boundaries.


    With her now sitting so close, her body heat radiating toward him, that tension felt more tangible than ever. Pyris, feeling bold, slipped his arm around her waist, pulling her closer.


    Their bodies pressed together intimately, and for a moment, neither of them said a word. The silence between them was thick, charged with something more than just friendship.


    Emilia''s breath quickened, her lips parting slightly as her gaze locked with his. She had always been attracted to him, that much was clear. And now that Pyris was of age, that line between them, once carefully maintained, seemed to blur.


    They leaned in, their faces drawing closer, their breaths mingling as the gap between them closed. For a moment, it felt like nothing else mattered¡ªjust the two of them, alone in the quiet of the trees.


    But the soft chime of Pyris''s phone shattered the moment, its harsh ring pulling them back to reality. Emilia pulled away quickly, an awkward cough escaping her lips as she turned her head.


    Her dress strap slipped from her shoulder, revealing more of her cleavage, though she seemed too flustered to notice.


    Pyris cursed silently, pulling his phone from his pocket. The screen lit up with a message notification from his mother. His brow furrowed as he read the message, the confusion on his face clear.


    "I''ll be away on important matters for a while. You''re in charge of Obsidian Tech in my absence. Emilia will assist you in moving to your new ce while you''re still attending school. Don''t worry, the ce is close to both the academy and thepany. Take care of everything as I''ve taught you. And remember, thepany is your responsibility now."


    Pyris groaned audibly, the weight of the words sinking in. "What the actual hell?" he muttered, his mind racing.


    Emilia, sensing his tension, looked over his shoulder at the message. Before she could respond, her own phone buzzed with a call. She nced at the screen and saw it was from his mother.


    Without hesitation, Pyris grabbed the phone from her hand. "Mother!" he barked into the receiver. "What is this? I''m supposed to be attending school, not running apany!"


    On the other end, his mother''s voice was calm, unbothered by his outburst. "You were always meant for more than just attending school, Pyris. It''s time you stepped up. This is your destiny."


    Pyris sat back, exhaling sharply, the weight of his responsibilities pressing down on him once again.


    ******


    Should I re-edit all the first  chapter?


    ____Power stones are feul to our book to grow, send in more____

 Chapter 34 Mortal Realms Finnest.

    Emilia''s phone rang, and she quickly picked it up, her eyes scanning the room nervously. Before she could even say hello, Pyris appeared beside her and reached for the device, his hand extended expectantly.


    Without protest, Emilia handed the phone over. Pyris brought it to his ear, speaking out before Emberly, who was on the other side of the call, could say anything.


    "Mother! What''s the meaning of this? I''m supposed to be attending school, not managing businesses!" His voice carried more curiosity than anger. He knew well enough that his mother never made decisions without in-depth consideration¡ªespecially not when it came to him.


    There was silence from Emberly. Not a single word. For nearly a full minute, the line remained eerily quiet, causing Pyris to feel a tinge of anxiety creep in. He waited, brow furrowed, his mind racing through the possibilities.


    "Mother?" he called again, this time in a softer, almost pleading voice, one that made Emberly''s heart skip a beat on the other end. Her silence broke as a chuckle slipped from her lips, surprising Pyris. Her reply was anything but what he expected.


    "Well, my darling dear boy," she began, her voice affectionate but firm, "I''m going to be away for a while, and I don''t know how long it will take. Hopefully, it won''t be too long, but I can''t guarantee that. While I''m away, I need you to take care of something for me. Not all the businesses¡ªjust Obsidian Tech."


    Pyris'' brow furrowed further as his mother continued, each word sinking into his mind.


    "Our family carries a lot of responsibility, Pyris, and we''ve always handled it well. I''ve been doing this alone for a long time, but you''re more than ready to take on some of that burden. You''ve matured. You''re capable, and Obsidian Tech is where I need you to step in. It''s a heavy responsibility, I know, but you''re a genius, and I trust that you can handle this onepany while I''m gone."


    "But, Mother¡ª" Pyris started to protest, but Emberly cut him off.


    "I know, I know, Pyris. You have school and a life, which is why I''m only giving you Obsidian Tech. As the motherpany, it requires our direct control. There''s no one I trust with it more than you. Between technology and leadership, you''ve surpassed me in many ways! You''ll do well.


    And while you''re at it, I need you to uproot all the scum and any threats trying to take over from within. It''s all in your hands now! Take care of it... and take care of yourself."


    She paused, her tone softening slightly as she added, "Now, without another word, give the phone back to Emilia."


    Pyris stood there for a moment, unable to find a response. He knew better than to argue with her; after all, Emberly had been training him for this role since he was five. She was grooming him for this very responsibility, and luckily for her, Pyris had taken to it like a natural.


    His love for technology and his superior leadership skills had made him excel far beyond her expectations. By the age of fourteen, Pyris had already surpassed his mother in most aspects of their world¡ªexcept for her expertise in anatomy and physiology.


    He hadn''t pursued those studies deeply, and Emberly hadn''t pushed him either. She already had a better candidate for that: Anastasia.


    Anastasia, with her high affinity for Life elements, had beenpared to the legendary Elves. She had earned the title of the Dragon of Life and Resurrection.


    Emberly had passed down her legacy to Anastasia, though the girl had little interest in the family businesses. Still, Anastasia was always ready to lend her aid if it was ever required.


    ____


    As Emilia spoke to his mother, a gnawing sense of unease began to grow in Pyris. Something about this whole situation didn''t sit right with him. His mother''s reasons, her calm exnation¡ªthey were too well-practiced, too... fake. She was lying to him.


    He could feel it in his gut, but the more he tried to understand why she would lie, the more his mind spiraled into anxiety.


    [I don''t think it''s helping to overthink this,] a voice suddenly chimed in his head. It was Lia, his system''s spirit. For some reason, she supported his mother''s sudden request. [You should just do as she says.]


    Pyris shook his head. "I''m not the type of person to blindly follow orders, especially when they don''t make sense. I don''t intend to go against her, after all, this is an opportunity for me, but that doesn''t mean I''m not going to investigate why she''s lying to me."


    He paused, the wheels in his brain turning faster than ever. "There''s only one reason I can think of. She''s trying to get back at me for something, while also benefiting from it."


    Little did he know how true his assumption was. Emberly was indeed upset after receiving a particr message from Vrie, but Pyris had no way of knowing that. At least, not yet. He''d have to dig deeper, though it wouldn''t be easy putting the puzzle together.


    [And why would she do that?] Lia interrupted, her voice incredulous. [You''re being delusional.]


    Pyris chuckled to himself, leaning back. "That''s why they consider me the smartest person in the mortal realm, though it''s a well-kept secret." He paused, knowing full well that Lia wouldn''t see through Emberly''s lies the way he did.


    "My IQ isn''t at 500 for no reason."


    Lia groaned, a sarcasm disbelief evident in her tone. [Oh please! A 500 IQ? Give me a break! There''s only so much someone can brag about!]


    Pyris didn''t argue. Instead, he opened his mindpletely, giving Lia full ess to his thoughts. Every process, every flicker of cognition, was now avable for her to examine.


    Gor a moment, there was silence.


    Then came the scream.


    [STOPPPP!!!]Lia''s voice was frantic as her presence was suddenly expelled from Pyris'' mind. He couldn''t help but smirk. The system''s notification followed quickly.


    [Ding! System spirit unavable.]


    Pyris sighed. "How could she handle the thoughts of someone who can process 500 thoughtsin a single second?" He let out another sigh before closing his mind off once more, returning to his usual practice of only using a quarter of his mental capacity.


    He had to be careful. Using his brain to its fullest extent wasn''t dangerous for him, but for those around him. When his mind was unshielded, he viewed other people as little more than pests¡ªinsignificant distractions.


    If he wasn''t careful, he would lose himselfpletely in that state, and seclusion would be his only option.


    "Until I be a Rank 20 Awakened," he murmured to himself, "I''ll only use what I can control. At that level, I should be in fullmand of myself."


    Just then, Emilia finished her conversation and disconnected the call. She turned to Pyris, bowing slightly as a sign of respect, given his position.


    "I''m sorry, Pyris. We''ll have to cut our time short for now. I''ll send you the location of your new house shortly. See you there."


    "Wait, Emilia," Pyris called out before she could leave. "What were you doing at the academy?"


    Smiling faintly, Emilia answered, her eyes shing with a secret she wasn''t ready to reveal just yet.

 Chapter 35 One Lucky Maid...

    Pyris nced at Emilia, instantly recognizing the yful glint in her eyes. A familiar smile tugged at her lips¡ªthe kind that always made him brace for what wasing.


    "Can''t the world''s top genius guess something as simple as this?" she teased, stepping closer, her arms sliding around his neck. The warmth of her yful taunt reached deeper than just words¡ªit struck right at his heart.


    "Emilia, you''re going to be the death of me, you know that?" he groaned, taking the opportunity to snake his arms around her slender waist.


    His hands seemed to find their rightful ce, holding her close as the heat from her body seeped through the fabric of her dress, setting him alight. With a firm grip, he pulled her even closer, savoring the moment.


    But Emilia, ever the tease, wasn''t about to let him win so easily.


    With a mischievous glint in her eyes, she expertly slipped from his grasp, creating a frustrating distance between them. Pyris was left standing there, his arms empty, longing for her touch.


    "As always, you won''t even try to guess. I hate it!" she pouted, feigning disappointment. Pyris knew better¡ªher act was designed to lure him in further. And as always, it worked. Seeing her adorable, wronged expression made him want to move mountains for her. He''d defy the world, let alone give in to her harmless teasing.


    "Not true! I was just thinking about why you might be at the academy. Let''s see¡­" Pyris pretended to ponder, enjoying the sight of her excited smile as she waited for his response.


    "A peck if I guess right¡ªdeal?" he added with a sly grin. After all, he was no genius for nothing. Why miss out on the chance for a reward from just a simple guess?


    "Deal! But it wouldn''t be fair if I didn''t get something in return too. And I''m not taking ''no'' for an answer!" Her challenge told him everything he needed to know.


    This wasn''t going to be a simple matter, and her reason for being at the academy hadyers he wasn''t seeing yet. So, he yed along, deliberately failing a few guesses while she gleefully watched him squirm.


    When he finally gave in, Emilia revealed the truth he had been waiting for. She had been invited to be the academy''s new tech assistant teacher, a role she had considered epting. She would''ve taken it, too, if not for Emberly''s different ns for her.


    "I was going to do it, you know," she said, her tone light yet regretful. "Would''ve been a nice excuse to see you more often. But now¡­ I''m not interested. Thanks to Emberly!" Her words hung in the air, her smile still teasing, still holding him under her spell.


    Emilia made sure to get thestugh, as usual. Before he could process her revtion, she took the game one step further, teasing him until his frustration built to a painful peak.


    When she finally fled, leaving him in his pent-up state, Pyris cursed under his breath. Being left with a hard-on and nothing to satisfy it was a torment she knew all too well how to inflict.


    With no other choice, Pyris let nature take its course as his body slowly calmed down. Once the tension eased, he returned to the academy building for the final event of the day: the Obsidian Roar.


    ____


    Emilia, meanwhile, arrived at the mansion. The helicopter touched down softly on the heripad at the back, where a familiar trio waited for her¡ªEmberly, Anastasia, and Pyris'' maid, Rose, dressed in her charmingly adorable uniform.


    Thete-afternoon sun bathed them in golden light, their clothes rippling and hair dancing in the wind stirred by the helicopter''s des.


    They stood in silence as Emilia emerged, walking with calm confidence, utterly unbothered by the windy chaos around her.


    She had dressed the part for her arrival¡ªan elegant white dress that hugged her body gently, the hem falling just to her knees. Her purse dangled in one hand, while the other clutched a white envelope. Unfortunately for her admirers, there were no men around to witness her allure today.


    Anastasia was the first to break the silence, shouting yfully over the fading roar of the helicopter. "Emilia, are you sure you''re okay in that outfit? I''m worried!"


    Her words found their way through the wind, reaching Emilia''s ears with ease. The subus smiled, a soft, innocent expression, directed particrly at Emberly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Annie!" she replied sweetly as she approached the group.


    The moment she stood before Emberly, Anastasia, and Rose, she bowed slightly to Emberly. "Greetings, Master," Emilia said formally, though Emberly barely reacted, rolling her eyes at the unnecessary formality.


    "That''s enough of that," Emberly snapped, extending her hand impatiently. "Hand it over." Without further ado, she snatched the envelope and briskly retreated to the house, leaving Emilia with the others.


    With Emberly gone, Emilia turned to Anastasia, her smile vanishing into a look of mild distress. "Hey, Annie, you''re not trying to get your mother to kill me, are you? That''s not your goal, right?" she whispered anxiously, clearly not wanting Emberly''s sharp ears to pick up on their conversation.


    "No, no, I just hate seeing you in ufortable clothes every time you meet her. Just act natural around her. She''s not going to bite," Anastasia reassured her with a yful smirk.


    "No way! I don''t even want to imagine what she''d do if she found out how I dress when I''m around her son!" Emilia shivered, a mix of fear and amusement.


    Emberly was known to be protective of Pyris, and the thought of being on her bad side wasn''t a pleasant one.


    "But your outfits have nothing to do with Pyris," Anastasia pressed, trying to ease her friend''s nerves. "So there''s nothing to be afraid of. Just be yourself."


    Emilia, however, stayed silent, her lips sealed as if refusing to risk even a small slip. Rose, who had been quietly watching, chuckled to herself, clearly understanding what Emilia didn''t want to admit.


    As Pyris'' maid, she had seen enough to know exactly what was going on.


    "Nice to see you again, Assistant Emilia," Rose greeted her warmly, offering a polite smile.


    "Hoho, if it isn''t our One Lucky Maid," Emilia teased back with a yful bow, making Rose blush.


    "Don''t tease me like that!" Rose replied,ughing softly.


    Watching the two interact, Anastasia couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow. "Wait¡­ How did you two get so close?" she asked, her curiosity piqued.


    "It''s your loss for not being home much, Annie," Emilia quipped, clearly unwilling to spill the details.


    "Whatever," Anastasia huffed, before her curiosity resurfaced. "But what''s this ''One Lucky Maid'' thing?"


    Rose, clearly embarrassed, quickly excused herself, fleeing toward the house. Emiliaughed softly before exining. "Rose is famous among the other maids. She''s known as the ''One Lucky Maid'' because she''s Pyris'' personal attendant. You wouldn''t believe how popr she''s be now that she''s going to follow the young lord to his new ce."


    Anastasia''s eyes widened in amusement, and the two of themughed, watching as Rose disappeared into the mansion.


    *****


    We''re soon stepping into politics and business intertwined with magis, power, control, lust, immortals and gods! Buckle up!

 Chapter 36 House Obsidian Sigil...

    With everyone settled in the grand living room, Emberly sat opposite the others, her expression unreadable as she carefully reviewed the document Emilia had handed her. Her stoic demeanor left the others in the room unsure of what thoughts simmered beneath herposed exterior.


    On the polished mahogany table between themy a pristine white envelope, its fine material underscoring the importance it carried.


    Embossed on the envelope was the formidable sigil of House Obsidian: a colossal ck dragon, its body coiled tightly as it bit down on its spiked tail, its enormous wings stretched outward in a show of dominance.


    The very presence of the symbolmanded attention and respect, a testament to the power the family wielded.


    Exuding an aura of authority, Emberly crossed one leg over the other with a fluid grace, her movements measured and deliberate.


    Without a word, she tossed the document onto the table, her eyes locking onto Emilia and Rose. The temperature in the room seemed to drop under the weight of her icy, noble gaze, sending an almost tangible shiver through Emilia and Rose, who sat with bated breath.


    "Mhmm~" Emberly began coolly, her voiceced with control, "Good job, Emmy. Send it to the press immediately. I trust you''ve informed the executives¡ªthe old men¡ªabout their new boss?" Emilia nodded fervently in response, her hands sped tightly in herp.


    "Good. I have no further instructions. Pyris will manage things from here. If those stubborn fools resist, he will know exactly what to do without my telling him." Her tone was dismissive yet confident, her trust in Pyris unmistakable.


    Emilia quickly skimmed through the document once more, her eyes settling on the final page where Emberly''s signature was boldly inscribed: Emberly Obsidian, Director and current CEO of Obsidian Tech.


    A name thatmanded respect and fear alike. The signature that, in a matter of hours, would no longer carry the weight of CEO but solely Director. And once the news broke, the business world would tremble.


    ____


    Emilia and Rose flew back to the city, the night skyline glittering beneath them. They were en route to Pyris, who awaited them at his other estate. Rose, beside herself with excitement, could barely contain her joy.


    She had long admired Pyris, and the opportunity to work from wherever he went thrilled her beyond measure.


    At Obsidian Tech''s headquarters, the atmosphere was tense. The most influential figures in the Obsidian business empire had gathered around the oval table in the executive conference room.


    Some sat stiffly, their nerves palpable; others exuded calm indifference, their expressions carefully neutral. Yet, all were united by one thing: uncertainty.


    None dared to voice their thoughts, for fear of being wrong in front of their peers or, worse, the higher-ups.


    The unmistakable sound of heels clicking against the polished marble floor echoed ominously, sending ripples through the room.


    Every executive knew exactly who was approaching¡ªthe notorious Emilia, assistant to the young heir of House Obsidian. Though her position wasn''t one of direct power, her proximity to the family, especially to Emberly, had earned her a reputation of cold efficiency and quiet ruthlessness.


    A hush fell over the room as Emilia entered, her mere presencemanding the attention of even the most seasoned veterans. Despite the room''s elite standing, they stood in recognition of her influence¡ªperhaps out of respect, or more likely, fear.


    Draped in a long wool coat, Emilia exuded an almost regal elegance as she made her way to her seat at the head of the table. With a fluid motion, she shrugged off her coat and draped it over the back of the chair, taking her ce as if she belonged above them all.


    She gave a dry, sarcastic smile before speaking. "Ahem, I trust everyone is enjoying their day?" Theck of formality in her tone was deliberate, a clear statement that she held the power here, despite her title.


    Without waiting for a response, she continued, "As the executives of Obsidian Tech, you deserve to be informed, directly, on behalf of the Madame."


    With deliberate slowness, she reached into her bag and produced the envelope. The moment they saw the Obsidian sigil stamped on the papers, the room collectively stiffened.


    That sigil represented something monumental¡ªsomething that could shake not only Obsidian Tech but the entire conglomerate of businesses that fell under the Obsidian umbre.


    The silence was thick as the CEOs of other Obsidian-affiliated businesses, who had been summoned for this historic moment, leaned forward, straining to catch every word. Some had spected on what was toe, but none had dared to voice it aloud.


    Could it be a change in leadership? A shift in power? The thought alone sent waves of unease through the room.


    Emilia''s eyes scanned the faces of those present, a slow smile ying on her lips. She savored the moment¡ªafter all, it wasn''t every day that such an announcement was made.


    The individuals before her were titans in the business world, controlling markets and industries that shaped the economy. But today, she sat above them, if only as a messenger for Emberly.


    "As you all know," she began, her voice steady andmanding, "House Obsidian has long reigned over these businesses, shaping the future with unmatched brilliance and power. Today marks a new chapter."


    She paused, relishing the tension, before delivering the words that would alter the course of Obsidian Tech''s future: "Pyris Obsidian will take his ce as the new CEO."


    ____


    The aftermath of the announcement sent shockwaves through the business world. News outlets scrambled to cover the story, with articles and opinion pieces flooding the inte.


    The businessmunity buzzed with whispers, many casting doubt on Pyris''s ability to lead such a vast empire.


    "He''s brilliant, I''ll give him that. The inventions that havee out of Obsidian Tech in the past few years? Unbelievable. But running the entirepany? That''s a different beast altogether," muttered the CEO of Obsidian Mines, his words dripping with skepticism.


    "Exactly," agreed another executive, voice rising slightly. "This isn''t some small family business. This is the backbone of every Obsidian enterprise! Giving it to a boy¡ªit feels more like a gift from a doting mother than a calcted decision."


    "Keep it down," hissed Abaddon Yres, the CEO of Obsidian Logistics. "You never know who''s listening." Abaddon''s gaze swept the room, wary of prying ears. "But even I have to admit, this is¡­ surprising."


    And so the whispers continued, both within thepany and outside its walls. Doubts gued even the most powerful figures in the Obsidian Empire.


    But while they whispered, the world watched, and Pyris prepared to take the reins of an empire that stretched far beyond the mortal realm''s imagination.


    His every move would be scrutinized, and his sess or failure could shape the fate of the entire Obsidian dynasty.


    *****


    You guys know what to do, pump on the power stones and reviews


    *****


    I humbly ask you to check the out my other books, and the new one is something you won''t be disappointed!

 Chapter 37 A Succubuss Confession

    The day had started with the promise of something new, but Pyris hadn''t expected it to take such an unexpected turn. Walking through the quiet halls of the academy, his mind buzzed with the weight of his growing fame.


    Students everywhere seemed to praise him, not for who he was, but for what he represented: the new CEO of Obsidian Tech, the figurehead of apany that had reshaped the mortal world with advanced technology.


    Yet despite the admiration, Pyris found himself wishing to disappear¡ªif only for a moment.


    ["You can''t me them, Pyris,"] Lia chimed in, her voice soft but filled with knowing. ["Your family''spany has made magicians and warriors across Argos dependent on your products. It''s no wonder they treat you like a walking opportunity."]


    Lia wasn''t wrong. Obsidian Tech was a titan in the world of magical artifacts and technological advancements.


    Their spatial storage artifacts alone were a game-changer, not to mention the beast sensors and advanced weaponry that magicians preferred over ancient tools. But poprity, Pyris realized, came with a price.


    "They''re all looking for a way in," Pyris muttered under his breath as he walked through the empty corridor toward the Obsidian Roar club hall. "They''re just waiting for the chance to gain something from me or my family."


    ["The cost of being at the top, Pyris,"] Lia whispered with amusement. ["Fame is a double-edged sword."]


    As he turned a corner, lost in thought, something unexpected happened. A hand suddenly yanked him inside a nearby room, the door mming shut behind him with a force that startled him.


    Before he could even react, a voice¡ªsultry and familiar¡ªcut through the air.


    "Hey there, handsome~"


    Pyris blinked, his eyes adjusting to the dim light, and his gaze fell upon Liez¡ªthe seductive subus from the Demon Empire. Her red eyes, glowing with a pink hue, shimmered mischievously as she smiled at him.


    Her fingers trailed over his body with a gentle, teasing touch, her nails grazing his skin just enough to send a shiver down his spine.


    "Jealous, are we?" Liez whispered, her voice dripping with allure as she circled him, her white dress barely containing her curvaceous figure.


    Her subus nature was hard to ignore¡ªher beauty was designed to intoxicate men.


    But Pyris had long developed resistance to her charms. This wasn''t the first time she''d tried to seduce him, and it likely wouldn''t be thest.


    "Liez," Pyris began, his voice holding a mix of frustration and amusement. "Still trying to pull this on me?"


    "Only if I thought you''d fall for it," she said, pouting yfully. "But you''re stronger than that, Pyris. You always are."


    Her seductive tone made his heart race, but Pyris didn''t lose hisposure. "You can save the act," he said, his voice steady. "I''ve got too much going on to y around right now."


    Liez''s hands trailed up his chest as she pinned him lightly against the wall. Her movements were slow and deliberate, but something was different today.


    Despite the usual flirtation in her voice, Pyris could sense a shift in her demeanor. Her touch wasn''t as forceful as usual, and her red eyes didn''t hold the same maniptive gleam.


    "What''s going on, Liez?" Pyris asked, frowning slightly. "You''re not acting like yourself."


    She let out a soft, resigned sigh and looked up at him. "That''s because I''m not here to chase after you like I always do."


    Her words caught him off guard, but before he could respond, she continued, her voice softer than he had ever heard before. "Pyris, I''ve thought about it. I''m done chasing you around, hoping for some casual fling. I''ve realized something."


    Pyris blinked, momentarily at a loss for words. "What are you talking about?"


    Liez''s hands, which had been teasing his chest just moments ago, slowly slid down to her sides. Her eyes softened, her usual fiery confidence fading as she leaned her head against his chest, her body trembling slightly.


    "I love you, Pyris," she whispered, her voice shaking. "I''ve always loved you. But I know that if I keep chasing after you like this... it''ll never be what I want. I''ll never have you the way I need to."


    Pyris stared at her in shock. Liez, the ever-confident subus, was confessing her feelings¡ªfeelings that Pyris hadn''t expected to hear.


    "I''ve always thought that I could get you through desire," she continued, her voice fragile now. "But even if we kept having sex, even if you gave me what I wanted, it would never be enough. You wouldn''t love me the way I love you."


    For the first time, Pyris saw Liez as more than just a seductress. She wasn''t just trying to manipte him with lust. She was vulnerable, and her feelings were real.


    Pyris felt something shift inside him, something that he hadn''t acknowledged before. He gently ced his arms around her, pulling her close in a hug.


    Her body shuddered slightly in his embrace, and he could feel her emotions¡ªraw and honest¡ªfor the first time.


    "You''re not just some casual fling to me either, Liez," Pyris said softly, his voice carrying more warmth than he''d expected. "I never wanted our rtionship to be just about sex. I was waiting for the right moment... but maybe I was waiting too long."


    Liez looked up at him, her eyes wide and glistening with unshed tears. "Do you really mean that?"


    Pyris gave her a small, reassuring smile before leaning down to kiss her softly on the lips¡ªa gentle kiss that sent a wave of warmth through both of them. It was brief but tender, and when it ended, Liez''s breath hitched as she looked up at him in awe.


    "More," she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. "Please... more."


    Pyris chuckled at her request, his heart warming at her vulnerability. "Take it, then. As much as you want."


    Liez didn''t need any more encouragement. With a soft gasp, she leaned in and captured his lips in a deeper, more passionate kiss. This time, her tongue darted between his lips, tasting him, savoring him.


    Pyris pulled her closer by the waist, his body reacting to her touch, his suppressed feelings for her rising to the surface.


    As they kissed, Pyris''s hands gently roamed her back, tracing the curves of her slim yet powerful body. She fit perfectly in his arms, and for the first time in a long time, Pyris allowed himself to fully embrace what he felt for her.


    "Mhmm~" Liez moaned softly into his mouth, the kiss deepening as they both gave in to the emotions that had been bubbling beneath the surface for so long.


    Her hands threaded through his hair, pulling him closer as their bodies pressed together.


    For a moment, the world outside the small room disappeared. It was just the two of them¡ªno responsibilities, no fame, no family legacies...


    Just Pyris and Liez, finally acknowledging the feelings they had kept hidden for so long.


    But as the passion began to build, Liez suddenly pulled back, her breathing in shallow gasps.


    "Wait," she whispered, cing a hand on his chest. "Not yet. Not like this."


    Pyris frowned, his mind still clouded with desire. "Liez, what¡ª?"


    "I want to wait," she said, her voice firm but soft. "I want our first time to be... different. Not like before. I want it to be real. Pure."


    Pyris blinked in surprise, but then a slow smile spread across his lips. "You''re serious, aren''t you?"


    Liez nodded, her eyes filled with determination. "I am. This time... I want it to be about love. Not just desire."


    Pyris''s heart swelled with respect for her decision, and he nodded in agreement. "Alright, Liez. We''ll wait. But when the timees... it''ll be worth it."


    Liez smiled, relief washing over her as she rested her head against his chest once more.


    *****


    One review... If you guys want a side story (background story) how Pyris and Liez knew each other!

 Chapter 38 Second Heaven Decree!

    The quiet room seemed to thicken with tension as Pyris let out a long sigh, his mind weighed down by thoughts he could no longer ignore. For so long, his ambitions had been straightforward: magic and technology, the two pirs that had driven him since childhood.


    But as Liez gently pressed him against the wall, her sultry demeanor reced with an unusual air of seriousness, Pyris knew this conversation would lead him to confront a deeper truth.


    "Pyris," Liez murmured, her voice soft yet firm, "you''re not fit to handle a subus, not with all the weight you''re carrying on your mind."


    Pyris felt her words pierce through his frustration, his mind racing with the truth of it. He could scoff at it if he wanted to, but she was right.


    Liez leaned closer, her breath warm against his ear as she whispered, "Let''s cure that troubled mind of yours, shall we?"


    For a moment, Pyris''s mood soured¡ªhe didn''t want to face his troubles, not now. But Liez knew him too well. She wasn''t here to seduce him, not this time. She hade to help, and Pyris could feel the weight of her words settling in his chest.


    "You know," Liez whispered again, sensing his reluctance, "I came here to help because I thought you needed it. With all this new responsibility... running thepany, the empire, your family..." She pulled back slightly, smiling softly at him. "I didn''te for me this time, Pyris. I came for you."


    Intrigued, Pyris cocked an eyebrow. "Alright, then," he said, his expression softening as he gazed at her. "What''s going on inside that pretty head of yours?"


    Liez''s red eyes glowed softly, her smile turning radiant as she leaned back against the wall. Her tone became more thoughtful, contemtive. "You once told me your only real desire was magic and technology, right? But I''ve been thinking about that, Pyris. Technology, sure... I get that.


    You''ve always been passionate about it. But why magic? Why the obsession?"


    Pyris stared at her, the question hanging in the air like a heavy cloud. He hadn''t expected this conversation to take such a turn. For a moment, he was silent, deep in thought, as memories from his past resurfaced¡ªhis early passion for technology, the desire to create a better world, to leave his mark. But magic?


    Magic was different.


    He took a deep breath, his mind piecing together the answer. "I grew up loving technology because it gave me control... a way to shape the world, to make it better, more efficient. But the world... it''s not as kind as I once thought it was. It''s full of selfishness, brutality...


    and magic? Magic is the power that allows the strong to rule."


    Pyris''s voice grew darker, his eyes narrowing as old memories resurfaced. "I don''t want my mother to protect us all alone anymore. I refuse to let my family''s long-standing legacy end with me. And I definitely won''t let people like Ss harm us again¡ªnot while I''m still breathing."


    Liez listened intently as he spoke, her gaze never leaving his. She could feel the intensity of his words, the weight of his convictions. Pyris wasn''t just ying a role in this world. He was determined to reshape it.


    "So, my obsession with both technology and magic is the same," Pyris continued, his tone firm. "Both are paths to power. The deeper I go into technology, the more I see itmands power, just like magic. I made a vow to use everything I have to protect my family and the people I care about."


    For a moment, the room fell silent as Liez absorbed his words. There was a fierce conviction in Pyris''s voice¡ªone that was deeply rooted in who he was, who he had be.


    Liez shifted, her usual yful demeanor gone. "Pyris, darling... You''re honorable. Your desire to protect those you love is something I admire. I can only hope to be one of them." She paused, her tone bing more serious. "But you''re still too naive for someone of your stature in Argos."


    Pyris blinked, his brow furrowing. "What do you mean?"


    Liez''s eyes darkened slightly as she spoke. "You''re focused on people like Ss¡ªhe''s not even worth your time. There are far greater threats waiting in the shadows, watching your family''s brilliance grow brighter, waiting for the perfect moment to strike."


    Her words hit Pyris harder than he expected. He had thought about threats, of course, but Ss... he had always felt like a looming presence in the back of Pyris''s mind. But now, hearing Liez speak so gravely about other dangers, Pyris felt a flicker of doubt.


    ["She has a point, Pyris,"] Lia''s voice echoed in his mind. ["Ss may have been the beginning, but there are muchrger threats waiting. You need to think bigger."]


    Liez leaned in closer, her eyes glowing with a dangerous intensity. "Ss is a pawn, Pyris. Someone far more dangerous is pulling the strings. Your family''s influence has reached into the Immortal Realm, and you know it. Tell me, is someone like Ss really worth your concern?"


    Pyris was quiet for a moment, shaking his head. "No... I guess not. But if he was a pawn, then who''s ying the game?"


    Liez sighed, her voice softening as she caressed his cheek. "That''s what you need to figure out. Pyris, even the smartest and strongest among us have demons. Ss has been one of yours for too long, and it''s clouding your judgment."


    Pyris''s expression shifted, a mix of frustration and realization crossing his face. "I''ve let him get to me more than I should have, haven''t I?"


    "I''m afraid so," Liez whispered. "But you''re not alone in that. We all have our weak spots, Pyris. It''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Pyris sat down, running his hand through his hair as he thought about everything. "I have so much more to aplish," he muttered. "The enemies will only grow more dangerous the higher my family rises."


    Liez nodded, her expression grim. "Even the Dragon Imperial Family has their sights on your family''s power. They''re afraid of your mother... but not enough to stay out of it forever."


    Pyris''s jaw clenched. He knew this. The Dragons had always been interested in gaining more influence over Obsidian Tech. But now that his mother had stepped back, leaving the reins to him, they would see it as an opportunity to tighten their grip.


    "And it''s not just the Dragons," Liez continued, her voice dropping to a whisper. "The Vampires, the Humans, the Demons... They''re all nning in the shadows. They''ll wait for the right moment to strike. Your family is too powerful to ignore."


    They both sank into the couch, their minds sinking even deeper into the storm of thoughts swirling around them. The weight of the world seemed to hang on Pyris''s shoulders, but now, with Liez beside him, he felt like he could see the bigger picture.


    "So where are you in all of this?" Pyris asked quietly, his voice low. "Your ''family'' is soon going to scheme against mine. I don''t want you caught in the crossfire."


    Liez smiled softly, resting her hand on his chest. "You worry too much, darling. My connection to the Chaos Demons of Beginning is thin. Only my sister is tied to them through marriage, and I can distance myself easily. Besides, I''ve always been loyal to you, Pyris. I won''t betray you."


    Pyris nodded, his heart easing slightly. But before he could say anything more, Liez''s expression darkened, and her voice dropped to a near whisper.


    "But your worries shouldn''t stop at the mortal realm, Pyris. There''s something bigger on the horizon. I think we''re about to witness another Heaven Decree."


    The words sent a chill down Pyris''s spine. Even Lia seemed stunned into silence as the room trembled slightly.


    *******


    Lia''s voice might change to ["..."] Forever so that we can distinguish her from the systempletely!


    Power stones guys. I want you motivation, I''m putting alot of effort and I want to see the appreciation, a revtion that you guys enjoyed the work.


    If stone are too much thenment and let me know what you think and give your reviews.

 Chapter 39 You Can Rule The Goldy Realm!

    "But your worries should go beyond the mortal realm, darling. I think we''re on the verge of witnessing another Heaven Decree," Liez said, her figure shuddering at the mere mention of those two words.


    The phrase Heaven Decree was enough to send a chill down anyone''s spine. The mortal realm had been irrevocably scarred by thest Heaven Decree, and the very mention of it made thunder seem to rumble in one''s ears. It was a cmity no one dared speak of lightly, especially not in front of an Obsidian.


    For House Obsidian, those words carried far more weight than for others. Their family had been a prime target during that dark time, and the impact had lingered for centuries. If it were within Emberly''s power, she would have sought revenge long ago.


    Seventy percent, if not more, of the mortal realm despised and med the Obsidians for what happened during that ancient conflict. However, only a brave few, like Ss, dared to voice their hatred openly.


    And yet, despite the simmering resentment, ny-five percent of the poption was dependent on the Obsidians'' influence, their business empire, and the technology they controlled.


    The Obsidians had a stranglehold on the mortal realm''s development, and as much as people might hate them, they could not afford to sever that rtionship.


    "Why do you think that, Liez?" Pyris asked, his expression contemtive. He had his own concerns, but he hadn''t thought anyone outside the family would see things the same way. Especially not someone as disconnected from the internal affairs of House Obsidian as Liez.


    "Why haven''t you thought of it, Pyris?" Liez asked in return, her gaze steady as if she couldn''t believe how dense he was being. "I mean, why would the gods concern themselves with us now? Compared to our ancient glory, we''re barely a shadow of what we used to be." Pyris thought


    She wasn''t wrong. Most viewed the Obsidians as a relic of the past, a family that had lost much of its influence, and Emberly, for all her power, was no longer even among the top three most powerful individuals in the mortal realm.


    No one in the Obsidian family was a threat to the gods¡ªnot anymore. And yet, Liez''s words gnawed at him.


    "Exactly," Pyris muttered. "Compared to the gods, we''re nothing now. Why would they even consider us a threat?"


    [But everyone is forgetting one crucial detail...] Lia''s voice echoed in his mind, low and serious.


    "But everyone''s missing one crucial thing," Liez continued, her voice firm. "...In the ancient era, when your family was at its height, you didn''t have the mortal realm dancing in your hands the way you do now! Your family''s influence has grown through means the gods never anticipated¡ªtechnology. Right now, House Obsidian controls the very tools that most mortals rely on.


    That alone is enough to rm them."


    Pyris''s brow furrowed as Liez''s words sank in. Lia didn''t stop there, though.


    [Technology has always been a threat to the gods, but now that your family is using it to bypass the limitations of magic, they will consider you a danger far greater than raw magical power alone. The gods will fear whates next.


    They''ll suspect you''re aiming to create something even they cannot control. Soldiers that don''t need ascension? The creation of bloodlines? Immortality without divine intervention? These are the fears that will drive them to call for another Heaven Decree.]


    Pyris''s chest tightened as Lia spoke. The gods would never leave the Obsidians in peace. Their family had long been branded as dangerous, and with their rise through technology, the gods would see them as an even greater threat.


    House Obsidian was no longer just a ck sheep¡ªit was a threat that could no longer be ignored.


    "They can''t leave us alone, can they?" Pyris muttered, frustration bubbling up in his voice. Though he didn''t expect an answer, Liez provided one anyway.


    "It''s worse than that," she said, her voice lowering. "It''s not just the gods. The Immortals are getting involved too."


    Pyris''s eyes widened. [What does she mean?] Lia asked in his mind before he could vocalize the question.


    "The Immortals?" Pyris repeated, disbelief creeping into his tone.


    "You haven''t heard, have you?" Liez sighed, giving him a disapproving nce. "You''ve been too preupied with running thepany, haven''t you?"


    Pyris clenched his jaw, realizing how out of touch he''d been. He had been so focused on the mortal realm''s affairs, on protecting his family from mundane threats like Ss, that he hadn''t noticed the storm brewing on arger scale.


    "Recently, an envoy arrived from the Immortal Realm. They''ve been seen in the Beast Nation of all ces, and whispers say it''s a group of four powerful Immortals. My sister confirmed the rumors. She wanted me to warn you. She thought you''d already be aware of their presence."


    Immortals? In the mortal realm? Pyris felt the weight of this revtion sinking in. It wasn''t just the gods watching anymore¡ªImmortals were making moves too.


    "Your sister still cares, doesn''t she?" Pyris asked with a hint of humor, though he couldn''t shake the unease building inside him.


    "Of course she does," Liez replied, rolling her eyes. "But she also knows how dangerous things are bing. ording to her, the Immortals are interested in Obsidian Tech, but they haven''t made their intentions known to your family yet. And trust me, when they do, it''s not going to be as simple as an investment."


    Pyris''s mind spun. He wasn''t just dealing with mortal enemies orpetitors now. His family had caught the attention of the very beings that ruled over the immortal and godly realms. And those beings didn''t toleratepetition¡ªespecially not from mortals.


    "Everyone wants a piece of us," Pyris muttered bitterly. "Or worse, they want to wipe us out entirely."


    "You need to understand something, Pyris," Liez said, her tone turning grave. "In the Godly Realm, your family are seen as viins. And if you don''t see yourselves as that, you''re going to lose everything. You''re no hero. There are no heroes left in this world. Only those who survive and those who fall."


    Her words cut deep, but Pyris couldn''t deny their truth.


    "If you don''t im what''s rightfully yours, Pyris, the gods and the Immortals will take it from you. All of it. They''re not going to let you y nice. They''reing for everything you have, and if you don''t act, they will devour you. Don''t fool yourself into thinking otherwise. The time for passivity is over."


    Pyris was silent, her words settling heavily in his heart. Everything she said was true. He had been ying it safe for too long, holding back his true potential. But there was no room for restraint anymore.


    The gods, the Immortals, the powers that be¡ªthey wouldn''t rest until House Obsidian was crushed beneath their feet. If he wanted to protect his family, if he wanted to preserve their legacy, he had to take the offensive.


    Liez turned on her heel and left the room, leaving Pyris to grapple with his own thoughts.


    [She''s right,] Lia whispered in his mind. [There are no heroes left in this world. Only survivors. And if you don''t act soon, you won''t be one of them.]


    Pyris took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the world pressing down on his shoulders. But then, something shifted within him.


    His mind cleared, his resolve hardening. He wasn''t the na?ve boy he had once been. He was Pyris Obsidian¡ªdescendant of one of the most powerful bloodlines in the history of the mortal realm.


    "I guess I have no choice," he murmured to himself, a dangerous glint in his eyes. "I''ll show them what it means to cross an Obsidian."


    It was time to embrace his destiny and potential matter where it took him.

 Chapter 40 Silas!

    The world of Argos operated under the guise of perfection¡ªa world where a standing judicial system held criminals ountable for their actions, delivering what was deemed "justice." The Argos Supreme Court, a body created with the cooperation of all empires, was supposedly a beacon of fairness, ensuring peace and protecting the weak.


    It was a system praised by the masses, a symbol of unity, and for decades, it had kept the fragile peace from shattering.


    But those in power knew better.


    Behind the court''s facade of righteousness, the elites understood it for what it truly was¡ªa weapon of control wielded by the empire''s rulers to maintain dominance. The system wasn''t created to protect the weak but to keep the rich and powerful, such as Emberly Obsidian, in check.


    The real purpose was far more sinister: to ensure the ruling ss could flourish unchallenged, their interests shielded under the pretense ofw.


    On the surface, criminals were brought to justice, but behind closed doors, hideous deals ran rampant.


    "Justice for the Obsidians!"


    "Justice for the weak!"


    "Justice against the criminal Ss!"


    The crowd outside the Supreme Court chanted furiously, holding posters and banners high in the air, their anger directed at one man: Ss Count Drac, a vampire who had tried to annihte House Obsidian.


    Today, they believed, they would finally witness justice served. It was the final day of the hearing, and the masses had gathered in anticipation of the ruling, expecting to see Ss sentenced to execution. In Argos, major crimes like his warranted death, should the used be found guilty.


    The tension grew as the judicial vehicle carrying Ss came to a halt before the imposing ss structure of the Supreme Court.


    "There he is! Let''s kill him ourselves!" the crowd erupted in fury, hurling magical attacks toward the vampire as he was escorted out of the vehicle by a team of guards d in ck armor.


    The air buzzed with the energy of spells racing toward their target.


    But before any attack couldnd, a dome of grey energy materialized around the group, effortlessly negating the iing barrage. The crowd recoiled in surprise¡ªthe same void energy used by the Student Council President during the academy battle had been employed here.


    This was Void Matter, an energy harnessed in the armor of the guards protecting Ss.


    "Interesting," Ss sneered, ncing at the shimmering dome around him. "The Obsidians... they''ve found a way to weaponize Void Matter into armor? Impressive." He chuckled, his crimson eyes shing with amusement. "That mother-son duo never ceases to amaze me."


    The vampire was a towering figure, well-built and handsome despite the baldness and unkempt beard. His vamparic horns protruded menacingly from either side of his head, and his glowing red eyes flickered with malevolence as he took in the enraged crowd.


    They could scream all they wanted, but it mattered little to him. He would have his day in court.


    With the angry masses left to chant their hatred, Ss was escorted into the Supreme Court, the ss walls glinting ominously in the light.


    ___


    Inside the Courtroom


    Once inside, Ss was led to the defendant''s cubicle, nked by his guards. The courtroom was packed¡ªpowerful figures from all across Argos had gathered to witness the ruling. Among them were Emberly, Anastasia, and Emilia Obsidian.


    Emberly sat with a cold, emotionless expression, her face betraying nothing of the emotions swirling beneath. Anastasia and Emilia, however, were visibly tense, their eyes burning with fury at the sight of Ss.


    Ss, noticing Emberly in the crowd, gave her a wicked grin, mouthing the words, "I''ming back, and I''ll bring a force that will tear you down." He expected her to be rattled by the threat, but instead, she responded with a soft, knowing smile, unnerving him.


    Before Ss could dwell on her reaction, the Supreme Judge entered the room. The gallery fell silent as the judge, a striking elf with flowing white hair and golden eyes, took her seat.


    She was a beauty that rivaled Emberly, her voluptuous figure barely concealed by her judge''s robe. Despite her appearance, there was no aura of power radiating from her, though everyone in the room knew who she was¡ªone of the few Rank 20 awakened beings in the mortal realm, and the sister of the Elven Emperor.


    Some believed she was beyond Rank 20!


    The judge skimmed through the documents before her, then fixed her piercing gaze on Ss.


    "Ss Count Drac, are you representing yourself?" she asked, her voice devoid of emotion.


    "That''s right," Ss replied with a smug grin, stepping out of the cubicle, his hands free of any restraints.


    The judge then turned her attention to the intiff''s side, where Obsidian Tech''s legal team, representing the family andpany, sat ready. They had prepared an overwhelming amount of evidence against Ss¡ªevidence of embezzlement, theft, attempted murder, and more, all of which stemmed from Ss''s deep-rooted hatred for House Obsidian.


    His obsessive actions were driven by his belief that the Obsidians had robbed him of his rightful power, preventing him from awakening the full potential of his elements.


    The legal team began byying out the evidence piece by piece¡ªdocuments showing how Ss, in his position as head technician at Obsidian Tech, had stolen valuable assets and technology, all while funneling resources to further his personal vendetta.


    They were meticulous in their presentation, each usation building on thest.


    But as the court session dragged on, Ss''s cunning shone through. He masterfully countered each usation with ease, using his intellect and deep understanding of legal loopholes to undermine the arguments presented by the prosecution. With every rebuttal, he tore down their case, piece by piece, leaving the intiffs deted.


    The court grew tense as it seemed Ss might walk free.


    "I would like to present new evidence against Ss Count Drac!" a voice called from the back, the doors of the courtroom swinging open as a woman marched forward, a red dagger encased in a containment bag clutched tightly in her hand.


    "Esmeralda?" Ss hissed in surprise, his confidence momentarily shaken.

 Chapter 41 Cursed Goldy Rank Weapon!

    Esmeralda & The Free Ss


    In her hands was a red dagger, glowing ominously under the courtroom lights, the kind of weapon that could unsettle even the most hardened of warriors. The dagger pulsed with malevolent energy, its sharp edges glittering with bloodlust, while the hilt absorbed the light like a piece of the abyss itself.


    The cursed aura it exuded made the entire court shudder in unspoken terror. This was no ordinary weapon.


    Emberly''s heart skipped a beat as she saw it. Her breathing became shallow, the icy calm demeanor she wore slipping away as fear wed at herposure. She knew that dagger well. It had nearly imed her son''s life. Worse, she knew of the curse bound to it¡ªa Godly Rank weapon, an artifact capable of erasing even an Obsidian''s soul from existence.


    There would be no reincarnation. No redemption.


    Seeing her master''s distress, Emilia pulled her into aforting hug, gently patting her back, while Anastasia raised her glowing hands, her Life Mana pouring into their mother. The golden-green light shimmered as it weaved into Emberly, calming her, steadying her breath.


    The courtroom watched in stunned silence. Few knew the true significance of that weapon, but those who did, those with knowledge of ancient times and the Obsidian legacy, sat frozen in their seats.


    Esmeralda, the vampire with the blood of Count Drac, held the dagger with an unsettling nonchnce, fully aware of the stir she was causing.


    Emberly regained herposure but couldn''t tear her eyes away from the cursed weapon. It had a history, a dark one only her family and Emilia truly understood. The Elemental Deity had once wielded this weapon in his battle against Lucy, he''s one of the most powerful beings in the God Realm. Though it hadn''t donesting damage to her, the dagger had wounded her.


    As punishment to House Obsidian , the Elemental Deity cursed the de before leaving it behind when he ascended.


    That dagger... it could annihte an Obsidianpletely¡ªbody, soul, and spirit.


    It had been lost to time, the curse forgotten, but it had found it''s way into Ss''s hands back then. Ss hadn''t even realized the depth of the curse bound to it. He had believed it to be his key to destroying the Obsidian family, and he nearly seeded. Pyris had been inches from death.


    Emberly''s grip on the bench tightened. She fought to control the fear rising in her chest, the same fear she had felt when she discovered Ss had used it to attempt to murder her son.


    "A Godly Rank weapon!" someone whispered from the jury, their voice trembling.


    Ss, standing with his typical arrogance, widened his eyes at the sight of his sister. "Esmeralda?" he called, surprisecing his voice.


    Esmeralda smiled, a wicked gleam in her crimson eyes. "Yes, brother."


    Ss stiffened at her response. He could read the malice behind her sweet tone. Esmeralda was more than just a sister. She was dangerous, cunning, and known as the ck sheep of the Count Drac bloodline.


    She had always been the outcast of the five Drac siblings, but here she was¡ªtestifying against her own brother.


    Esmeralda stood tall, her ck dress hugging her perfectly sculpted figure, showing just enough tomand attention while maintaining a cold, calcted elegance. Her medium-sized chest was modest but perfect for her frame, and her curves were impable, as if carved by the goddess of beauty herself. White hair, streaked with ck strands, fell over her shoulders, framing her pale face.


    Her blood-red eyes glimmered with danger and amusement. Every move she made was with purpose, and every nce she cast sent chills down Ss''s spine.


    "Allow me to present my solid evidence, court of the jury!" Esmeralda''s voice wasmanding, crude but confident. She showed no respect for the court, nor her brother. She had an agenda, and no one could stand in her way.


    The judge, calm and collected despite the chaos unfolding, simply nodded. "Of course, you may."


    Esmeralda''s lips curled into a wicked grin as she held up the dagger. "This is the weapon my brother, Ss, used in his attempt to murder a six-year-old boy¡ªPyris Obsidian." The courtroom went deathly silent as she spoke. "He managed to infiltrate the Obsidian estate using his Space Element, leaving no trace behind. However, this dagger was left behind.


    If it pleases the court, I have video footage to present."


    The judge gave a nod of approval. With graceful precision, Esmeralda walked to the disy screen, inserting a ck sh drive into the port. The room dimmed as therge screen flickered to life, showing the captured footage.


    In the grainy night-vision recording, Ss was shown sneaking into a dimly lit room. He was holding the same red dagger, gripping it tightly as he approached the bed where young Pyrisy asleep, blissfully unaware of the danger looming over him. The dagger in Ss''s hand emitted a faint red glow, reacting to the presence of its intended victim.


    ____


    The courtroom was transfixed as Ss knelt on the bed, hovering over Pyris with the weapon raised, his intention to strike the boy''s heart clear. The dagger hummed with an eerie red light, almost as if it was hungry for an Obsidian blood.


    But just before the fatal strike couldnd, a voice shattered the silence.


    "Pyris!" Emberly''s voice echoed in the room, freezing Ss in his tracks.


    In a sh, the scene shifted. Emberly, fueled by fury and maternal instinct, stormed into the room, her icy aura filling the space. The portal Ss had opened to escape began to crumble under her overwhelming power. But with quick reflexes, Ss tossed the dagger into the portal just before it closed.


    The video ended abruptly, and silence reigned once more.


    The courtroom was stunned. Everyone knew of Ss''s obsession with House Obsidian, but to see the actual footage, to witness the cold-blooded attempt on a child''s life, left them speechless.


    Ss, however,ughed. "Hahahaha!" Hisughter cut through the tension, dark and cruel. "Do you truly believe this? Do any of you actually believe this pathetic footage? A murder attempt? On a child?


    I never did such a thing!" His voice boomed across the courtroom.


    "You''re being yed for fools!" Ss sneered. "Do you really think I would ruin my life¡ª as one of the few Six Elements Awakened over a boy? Pyris means nothing to me. This is all a setup because I''m the only one who canpete with Obsidian Tech! They want me dead, silenced forever. The Obsidians have orchestrated this entire trial!"


    His voice rang with conviction, and his words held a strange, twisted logic. His contributions to Obsidian Tech a decade ago were significant, and though their technology had surpassed his inventions, he had indeed yed a part in their earlier sesses.


    His argument made sense to those who didn''t know the depths of his madness.


    "Why would I, a man revered for my Six Elements, risk it all for a boy who was nothing back then and is still nothing to me now?" Ss pressed further, his confidence growing as murmurs spread through the court.


    Esmeralda, however, was unmoved. "Because of your obsession, Ss. You''ve always med the Obsidians for your failures. You said it yourself¡ª''If it wasn''t for that cursed family, I would have Father''s blessing. I would be the next leader!'' You hated them for that!" Esmeralda''s words hit Ss hard, hisposure slipping for a moment.

 Chapter 42 Goldy Realms Villain!

    "Look who''s talking, Esmeralda!" Ss snapped, his fury rising. "The ck sheep of our family. You always hated me for my talent, for my Six Elements! You were always jealous, weren''t you?" His eyes gleamed with hatred.


    Esmeralda''s expression hardened. She had always loathed Ss, not because of his talent, but for reasons only the two of them knew. Reasons she wouldn''t speak of here.


    The court waited, breathless. The fate of Ss hung in the bnce.


    __


    Right. She hated him. She still hates him, but not because of his talent. It was for another reason¡ªone she wouldn''t dare mention in front of everyone.


    And Ss knew it. That''s why he was confident that bringing it up would render her speechless, handing him his victory.


    It was time for him to win this case and secure his freedom. His gaze lingered on Emberly, puzzled by her unnerving calmness. The woman he remembered would have killed him on the spot when she found him in her son''s bedroom, yet she had let him live, as if nothing had happened.


    And right now, she wasn''t the least bit bothered by the fact he was about to be released. The thought gnawed at him, creating a sense of unease.


    But he had a case to win.


    "So, I find myself doubting the authenticity of this video," Ss began, his voice smooth with practiced innocence. "Wouldn''t you think that my sister, who has always hated me, would go to any lengths to get me killed? What better opportunity than this?"


    He gestured dramatically to the evidence. "In my entire life, I''ve never even held an Immortal rank weapon, let alone a Godly rank one. If I had one, I''d certainly keep its existence hidden. We all know how powerful Godly rank weapons are. So why, then, would I waste it on a mere child? Doesn''t it seem ridiculous to you?"


    He looked at the courtroom, feigning bewilderment. "My sister orchestrated this entire setup to get rid of me! Going to the extent of even willing to lose such a valuable weapon! She is the real viin here, not me!"


    Everyone couldn''t help wishing they could get their hands of that weapon, but none of them knew that the dagger couldn''t even bring out 2% potential a real godly rank weapon should have!


    ____


    Meanwhile, Pyris sat where Liez had left him, lost in his thoughts. His mind still ached slightly from unsealing his consciousness, as he epted his deatiny and potential, an ufortable throbbing persisted in his temples.


    Lia had learned her lesson and refrained from carelessly poking around in his thoughts. She realized navigating his mind was like swimming in a vast oceanpared to the shallow pools of normal awakeneds. Without guidance, she risked drowning in the sea of his consciousness.


    ["What are you thinking? What''s your next move?"] Lia asked cautiously. Although Pyris looked aloof and cold, she knew the real him was still there¡ªjust... changed.


    Pyris let out a low hum, the sound both chilling andforting to Lia. "Join the kids, of course. I can''t run away from my responsibilities now, can I? Besides, I n to unite the academy under one banner. Soon enough, they''ll all belong to me," he said, his toneced with quiet ambition.


    If his family''spanies would grant him control over the older generation and the outside world, then the academy was his stepping stone to controlling the younger generation¡ªthe future of Argos.


    "And they''re easy to manipte. Give them power, and they''ll worship you. Give them fame, and they''ll be your loyal dogs. Grant them influence, and they''ll revere you. I n to do more than that. I want them all," he dered, his words filled with a viinous confidence that would make the gods tremble.


    ["You''re right. Empower the most talented, while you tame the weak with kind gestures. They''ll dance to your tune without even realizing it,"] Lia added with a mischievous tone.


    "Exactly my n. But first, they need to understand what true potential looks like. No one would follow a leader without real capability. I''ll show them what it means to be an Obsidian," Pyris replied as he stood, striding confidently out of the room.


    His demeanor had changedpletely. The carefree teenager was gone. What remained was a figure of authority¡ªan immortal walking among mortals, indifferent to their struggles. He radiated a regal air, his presencemanding the attention of everyone he passed.


    Students whispered among themselves as he walked by, their eyes following his every movement.


    "Is that the CEO of Obsidian Tech?" one murmured in awe.


    "He''s not just a businessman¡ªhe''s royalty, through and through," another said, his voice tinged with envy.


    Pyris stood before a massive door with a bold sign above it that read, "OBSIDIAN ROAR." He looked up at it, a knowing smile tugging at his lips.


    "And the roar of an Obsidian will echo across the mortal realm for years toe," he muttered to himself. Just as predicted, the door swung open from the inside.


    A voice called out as the door swung open. "Pyris!"


    He turned slightly, his expression one of calm superiority. His posture and demeanor instantly gave off the impression of someone untouchable. The woman who called out to him faltered for a moment, taken aback by his presence.


    "I was just about toe looking for you. Lucky for me, you''re here," she said, her voice wavering slightly as she recovered.


    Pyris smirked. "The club president sent you?" he asked, already knowing the answer. He could sense her unease, and it amused him.


    She nodded. "Yes, but¡ªhow did you¡ª"


    He chuckled, the sound sending shivers down her spine. "And how exactly were you going to find me?"


    Her eyes widened, realization dawning on her that she hadn''t thought it through.


    "Well... I, uh... Anyway, you''re here now, so no harm done," she stammered, trying to recover.


    "You already did," he teased lightly, watching her face flush in embarrassment.


    She managed a smile. "You''re impossible. So, what''s your next move, Mr. CEO?"


    Before she could make a joke, Pyris interrupted. "What''s your name?" he asked, his tone casual yetmanding. "I can''t keep calling you ''beautifuldy'' every time we meet, can I? Especially since it looks like we''ll be seeing a lot more of each other in this club."


    She blushed at thepliment, her heart racing. "I''m Alexandra Eloise, but my friends call me Alexa."


    "Is that an invitation!" Quite bold of her, at his question she nodded looking at the side slightly feeling shy and embarrassed.


    Pyris''s smile widened. "Then let''s be that  Alexa... friends."


    There was something deeper in his words that sent her heart fluttering. She dismissed it as overthinking. But she had no idea the deep waters she was stepping into by bing close with him¡ªthe heir to on of the most powerful families in Argos.


    *****


    I have added an auxiliary chapter to check it out, I will be updating new things there often! If you''re enjoying the story, let me know, and so if you have something you want to pass on, leave ament.


    A review would be great.

 Chapter 43 Child Of Godly Realm!

    "I''ll ept the invitation, then, Alexa. Let''s be... friends!" The way he said it made Alex feel the deep, hidden meaning behind his words, which she thoughtid the foundation of their rtionship.


    ''Maybe I''m overthinking!'' How wrong she was¡ª the princess of the human empire had just stepped into treacherous waters!


    Sure enough...


    [Ding! Emergency quest activated!


    Quest: Conquer Alexandra Eloise.


    Benefits: Hidden (??)


    Rewards: Lust Dragon ability, 1000 LPs


    Punishment upon failure: Permanent lock on all unacquired Lust Dragon abilities!]


    Pyris managed to stop his eyes from widening, not because of the sudden quest¡ª though it wasn''t evenbeled a mission by the system¡ª but because of its nature. From the "benefits," something he hadn''t seen since acquiring the system, to the absurd rewards and severe punishment.


    The rewards were disproportionately high, and the punishment, equally exaggerated. Why was the system giving him so many LPs for this girl, who, by his own observation, was on par with Varalie? And Lust Dragon ability? Did that mean the system had locked some of his Bloodline abilities without his knowledge or consent? Failing this quest would mean losing them permanently?


    ''This girl... Why did the system value her so much?''


    Status! he called out mentally.


    Meanwhile, Alexa stood there, seemingly lost in her thoughts, unaware of the outstretched hand Pyris had extended for a friendly handshake. Herck of response was causing quite a stir in the hall. With Pyris'' presence, all eyes were on them, their curiosity piqued.


    ____


    Name: Alexa Eloise.


    Race: Human.


    Bloodline: ??? (Sealed)


    Race Trait: Fate Dreamer! (Sealed), Divine Eyes! (Unknown¡ªSealed), Child of the World.


    Titles: The One Who Sees (Sealed)


    Rank: Rank 5/20


    Elements: Light, Divinity (Unknown¡ªSealed)


    Age Limit: 18/200


    Strength: 70/90


    Agility: 70/90


    Vitality: 70/90


    Stamina: 70/90


    INT: 80/90


    ____


    "Joh-ahaeyo!" Pyris said to Alexa with a wide grin upon seeing her status. He was speechless, utterly so.


    "Huh?" Startled, she snapped out of her daydream and shook his hand, but not before remembering something.


    "What did you just say? I didn''t understand a word!" she asked, slightly embarrassed, thinking she was once again being ignorant, mocking herself in front of him.


    ''She''s rather cute at times. I wouldn''t mind!'' Pyris mused.


    [I agree. Save her OP status!] Lia chimed in, clearly impressed.


    ''We''ll discuss thatter''. Pyris brushed it aside.


    "You really think so little of yourself, don''t you, Alexa?" It was the second time she had considered herself ignorant and foolish. Pyris didn''t quite understand why, but he decided not to probe further.


    "And that''s anguage I don''t think anyone in Argos knows, so don''t beat yourself up over it!" he added, and Alexa nodded before letting out a small chuckle.


    "What?" Pyris asked, confused, before a realization hit him.


    "No one in Argos? Surely it''s not some godlynguage. If it is, I''ll believe you!" sheughed beautifully, her smile so radiant that Pyris found himself mesmerized by it.


    Her pearly white teeth were half-hidden behind her cherry-pink lips, which, coupled with her short, delicate face and sparkling blue eyes that glittered like the sky, made her simply breathtaking. The golden hue of her hair only added to her charm, like a sunset by the riverside. Her tall, slender figure was perfectly proportioned, and Pyris couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    "You look stunning when youugh, Alexa," Pyrisplimented her.


    Of course, his sudden ttery made her freeze midughter. She nced at him, her cheeks slightly flushed.


    "That was... unexpected," she murmured in a small voice, managing to squeeze the words out despite her surprise.


    "Thank you. I don''t usually receivepliments like that," she admitted, unusually talkative, sharing her thoughts with him. Pyris, too, was getting caught up in her innocent charm, his heart melting slowly.


    "I''m happy to be the first to notice how beautiful you are. I hope that''s not... a bad thing?" Pyris asked, his voice filled with genuine curiosity.


    "Don''t be silly, of course not!" she smiled warmly.


    "I wonder, though... Why hasn''t anyone else noticed how beautiful you are, Alexa? With your personality and looks, I''d think anyone would want you by their side at all times." It was an honest question.


    "Pyris~" she blushed, her heart fluttering at his sweet words. "You really don''t know?" She asked softly, and when he shook his head, she sighed, feeling disheartened.


    ''Will he avoid me if he finds out?'' she wondered, the weight of her insecurities sinking in. Pyris wasn''t just a powerful man; he was a noble, the CEO of a majorpany, and a young lord of House Obsidian. Surely, someone like him would keep his distance from her... a disgrace.


    ''Am I doomed to be alone forever?'' she thought. Despite her beauty, no one respected her. Even the arrogant club president had her running errands, and she was a princess!


    Pyris sighed. He could sense she was getting lost in her thoughts, spiraling into self-pity. Was her situation really that bad?


    "Alexa, look at me," Pyris gentlymanded, drawing her out of her mind. Their eyes met, her blue ones locking with his deep amethyst gaze, and she found herself captivated.


    To everyone''s surprise, Pyris took both of her hands in his, causing a stir in the hall. Though no one could hear their conversation thanks to Pyris concealing it, their actions were visible to all. The crowd gasped in shock¡ªthe popr Pyris Obsidian was holding the hands of a girl considered the "disgrace" of the human empire!


    No one was more shocked than Alexa herself.


    "P-Pyris, let go!" she stammered, but despite her words, she made no effort to pull away. Pyris, on the other hand, didn''t seem to hear her.


    Her eyes darted to the students around them, many holding their phones, capturing the moment. Tears threatened to spill from her eyes¡ªshe was going to ruin his reputation. She was on the verge of breaking down.


    "Alexa..." Pyris smiled reassuringly before doing something that would shock everyone even more.


    *****


    Hello guys, support my work, and give me reviews!

 Chapter 44 For Goddesss Safety?

    "Alexa~" Pyris gave her a reassuring smile. She looked up at him again, wondering to herself if she could ever get enough of that smile. Even if from afar, unable to be held by him like right now, as long as he smiled, that would be all she could ever ask for.


    After all, he was the first person in so long to show her this kind of care.


    Before she could muster the courage to confront her own thoughts about why she hadn''t pulled away when he touched her, Pyris did something that shocked the entire hall of students.


    "Come here~" he said softly, pulling her gently into his chest. He turned his back to the students, blocking their view as they snapped pictures of him and Alexandra.


    "P-P-" Alexa tried to speak, but no words woulde out.


    She remained still, her head nestled against his chest, feeling the warmth of his body. His chin rested gently on the top of her head¡ªthanks to her height, she wasn''t much shorter than him.


    "Don''t say anything, Alexa. Don''t think about anything. Don''t worry about anything. Just, for once, be selfish. Focus on this moment, whether you''re happy or angry at me for daring to hug you like this," Pyris whispered, his voice soft and soothing.


    "Take this time to decide how you''ll punish me for my shameless action. After all, I hugged you without your consent! Whatever you decide, I''ll ept it¡ªmake it big, something that''s worth your while. But if you like this moment, if it brings you anyfort, forget all your worries.


    Stay here, and I will protect you for as long as you are with me!" Pyris didn''t fully understand why he felt such sympathy for her.


    Maybe because I''ve been in her ce before? He didn''t know the details of what was going on in her life, but her mncholy was something he recognized, as well as her forced bravado and how easily sheughed at even the smallest things. He did the math and could guess what she might be going through.


    His actions might have seemed inappropriate to others, but he didn''t care about their opinions. Her feelings were all that mattered.


    What Pyris didn''t realize was that the world was already passing judgment. His position was both a blessing and a curse, and he knew his life would never be fully private.


    "Pyris..." Alexa whispered, trying to say something. But Pyris silenced her with a gentle finger to her lips.


    "Don''t say anything," he said softly. "Keep the punishment to yourself. Are you trying to scare me? If you do, my embrace might not be as warm as you''d like!"


    She smiled softly, her heart fluttering with warmth. Finally, her timid arms found the courage to creep around his back, hugging him in return.


    As the twoplete strangers embraced, some students began to grow increasingly angry the longer itsted. They were waiting for Pyris, but instead, he was busy being affectionate with her¡ªthe so-called disgrace.


    The club president, watching the scene unfold, was livid.


    "Student Pyris!" he shouted,manding everyone''s attention¡ªeveryone except Pyris and Alexa, whopletely ignored him. He called again and again, but the results were the same.


    ____


    While holding Alexa close, Pyris was mentally conversing with Lia. Both were astonished by Alexa''s status, and it answered the question of why the system was being "sensitive" about her.


    ____


    Name: Alexa Eloise


    Race: High Human


    Bloodline: ??? (Sealed)


    Race Trait: Fate Dreamer! (Unknown¡ªSealed), Divine Eyes! (Unknown¡ªSealed), Child of the World


    Titles: The One Who Sees (Sealed)


    Rank: Rank 5/20


    Elements: Light, Divinity (Unknown¡ªSealed)


    Age Limit: 18/200


    Strength: 70/90


    Agility: 70/90


    Vitality: 70/90


    Stamina: 70/90


    INT: 80/90


    ____


    ''Alexa is a princess of the human empire, and being a High Human shoulde with benefits like a powerful bloodline and traits, but they''re all sealed, except for her third trait, Child of the World. I assume that''s not very powerful¡ªat least not yet, enough to grant her significant abilities.''


    Sealed bloodlines were unheard of after someone awakened. Alexa''s situation was even stranger. Pyris assumed that only he, with the system, could see her hidden powers. That exined why she was viewed as a disgrace rather than a treasure.


    In a world ruled by power, a royal or noble without potential was nothing short of a disgrace to their family, just like Alexa now, and Esmeralda.


    [The strangest part is, not even the system knows the name of her bloodline. But, Pyris, her element... Divinity? Does that ring a bell?] Lia asked, intrigued.


    As far as Lia knew, this was the first time she had encountered divinity as an element. Usually, people with divinity-rted gifts were simply light element users, and divine power was an ability, not an element. These people were exceedingly rare.


    Even in the God Realm, only a handful possessed the gift of divine power. Among all the realms, only a few individuals, if any, were capable of it. But Alexa was different in every possible way¡ªher sealed element, her unique traits.


    ''Yeah, the system said I have all elements except one. Apparently, only a favored child of the Godly Realm can awaken it! The system mentioned that no one has awakened that element in billions of years. So, what does that make Alexa?'' Pyris mused.


    ''If word got out about her, forget the Immortal Realm¡ª even the gods woulde swarming, wanting her immediately!'' Pyris hypothesized.


    [I agree with you, and I think the Goddess could help!] Lia suggested.


    ''No!'' Pyris refused immediately. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust the Goddess, but it would be dangerous for both of them! We have to figure this out ourselves!


    [How can you be sure it''s dangerous? You do remember she''s a Goddess, right?] Lia countered.


    ''And you know better than anyone thatpared to other gods, she''s... absurdly weak!'' It hurt him to say that, but it was the truth. ''If others found out what she knew but hadn''t shared, it could put her in danger.''


    Pyris was determined to y it safe. He was confident he''d find a way¡ªhe never failed. And this time would be no different.

 Chapter 45 Academy Clubs!

    As the days passed since his transmigration to this world, Pyris could feel the weight of his new reality slowly bearing down on his shoulders. Though only a few days had gone by, the pressure was mounting. The life he had stepped into was far from the utopia he had imagined.


    Argos, the realm in which he now existed as the sole heir of House Obsidian, was proving to be a crucible of responsibilities, a stark contrast to the world he once knew.


    The longer his soul lingered in this ce, the more Pyris began to understand what it truly meant to be a man of responsibility. His family needed protection¡ªnot just from mortal enemies but also from gods and immortals alike. The fate of his loved ones was intertwined with the dangerous position his family held. Merely being associated with House Obsidian painted a target on their backs.


    In the mortal realm, the rulers and leaders of various factions were eyeing his family''s wealth and influence. They sensed that House Obsidian was on the brink of bing untouchable, a looming force they feltpelled to eliminate before it was toote. And it all fell on Pyris to safeguard them from this impending storm.


    ''At least I''m not alone in this madness,'' he thought, feeling a small sense of relief. Despite the chaos surrounding him, Pyris had the system and Lia, his faithfulpanion. The system ensured his personal growth, guiding him step by step toward his goals. Lia, on the other hand, was the anchor that kept his mind from spiraling out of control. She helped him remain focused amidst the turmoil.


    But more than anyone, Pyris owed a deep gratitude to the Goddess. Her generous gifts were a beacon of light in his otherwise darkened mind. Whenever he felt like he was on the verge of losing himself, Lia and the system would present him with a new purpose¡ªsomething to drive him forward, all in the name of his rise to power.


    Now, one of those purposes was nestled within his chest, the burden of her insecurities and worries slowly dissipating like a kite caught in a violent storm. Pyris had vowed to be Alexa''s shield, not just because of the mission he had been given but because he had genuinely made up his mind to stand by her side.


    He would protect her from the fury of her enemies, regardless of the cost.


    Little did he know, however, that Alexa was no ordinary girl.


    ["She''s a fearsome monster!"] Lia''s voice echoed in his mind, still awestruck by Alexa''s impressive abilities. Pyris couldn''t help but smile. He had always suspected Alexa was special, but her traits far surpassed anything he had anticipated.


    ''I''m still trying to wrap my head around her power. ''Fate Dreamer''¡ªit sounds like she can peer into the fabric of destiny itself. If that''s true, Lia, the world will one day kneel before her divine presence,'' Pyris mused, drawing from the vast knowledge of fantasy novels that had be an inherent part of him.


    The "Divine Eyes" trait likely allowed Alexa to uncover the hidden secrets of the world, though Pyris and Lia were still far from fully understanding the true extent of her abilities.


    ____


    "Pyris!" a voice called out, cutting through their moment like a de. The club president approached, his sudden presence startling Alexa from the safety of Pyris'' embrace.


    Their public disy of affection came to an abrupt end, much to Pyris'' displeasure. However, he understood the interruption, even if it was unwanted.


    "Thank you, Pyris," Alexa whispered awkwardly, clearly uneasy in the presence of the club president. Pyris could tell she was ufortable, but he remained calm. Inwardly, he vowed to see this through to the end. What had Alexa endured because of this man?


    "I knew you could use a hug," Pyris said, ruffling her hair, earning a soft giggle from Alexa. "Shall we?"


    She nodded, but the man standing before them was fuming. Pyris hadpletely ignored him, treating him as if being the club president of Obsidian Roar meant nothing. Was it Pyris who saw the man as insignificant, or simply his position?


    "Cocky bastard!" the man muttered under his breath, his voiceced with bitterness.


    "Hmm? Did you say something?" Pyris tilted his head, feigning innocence as if he hadn''t even noticed the man standing there. He had, in fact, forgotten all about him.


    The club president stammered, clearly caught off guard. "I¡ªuh, Alexander Eloise. I''m the club president of Obsidian Roar!" he announced with a forced smile, doing his best to maintainposure.


    But Pyris had already called up his status screen in his mind.


    ''Status,'' hemanded mentally, allowing the system to work its magic.


    Name: Alexander Eloise


    Race: High Human


    Bloodline: Eloise Ruler Bloodline


    Race Trait: Life and Darkness Combination


    Titles: The Talented Twin, Life and Darkness Twin!


    Rank: 7/20


    Elements: Life, Darkness


    Age Limit: 18/200


    Strength: 195/210


    Agility: 190/210


    Vitality: 200/210


    Stamina: 180/210


    INT: 150/210


    ''So, he''s Alexa''s twin brother...'' Pyris thought, unimpressed by what he saw. There was nothing particrly special about Alexander aside from his rank, but it was clear the boy had trained diligently to reach it.


    ''But what''s with that clich¨¦d bloodline name?'' Pyris scoffed inwardly. ''It''s probably the royal bloodline of the High Humans. Just like House Obsidian, their family has been around for generations. It''s not surprising.''


    ["Why do they call him the Talented Twin when he''s so nd?"] Lia''s voice chimed in. ["It must be becausepared to his sister, he''s heaven, and she''s just one of many unwanted muds in Argos."]


    Pyris chuckled, unable to disagree with her observation.


    "Nice to meet you, Club President," Pyris said, turning to Alexander with a casual smile. Then, without missing a beat, he took Alexa''s hand in his own.


    Her body shivered slightly at the gesture, but a warm smile spread across her face as she looked down at their entwined fingers. Shooting her brother a sideways nce, Alexa smiled up at Pyris, stepping forward without hesitation.


    The sound of grinding teeth couldn''t escape their ears, but neither of them cared.


    ''I don''t like this brother of hers,'' Pyris confided in Lia. ''I''m petty enough that I might end up hurting him.''


    ["A n already boiling in that scheming head of yours, huh?"] Lia teased.


    ''Of course,'' Pyris chuckled darkly, alreadyying the groundwork for what woulde next.


    *****


    Thank you @great_lord

 Chapter 46 Academy Clubs! 2

    The club hall looked nothing like anyone would have expected; it wasvish, to say the least. Each member of the club satfortably in leather seats, the cushions molding to their forms.


    A cool breeze swept through the room, fed by modern air purifiers, the air fresh and pure. Pyris could sense something more, though¡ªthere was a formation pulling mana into the hall, making it even more impressive.


    ''Mother is certainly generous!'' he thought, knowing this club operated under his family''s banner. The Obsidian family had earned generous rewards from the academy over the years, recognizing their contributions through the generations.


    And of course, Emberly, his mother, poured even more money into it when needed. She had recently passed the responsibility to Pyris, which was the main reason he''d joined the club in the first ce.


    [Too bad someone wants to use the very club she funds to challenge your family''s position,] Lia, hispanion, interrupted his thoughts.


    ''A n destined to fail, now that I''m here,'' Pyris thought confidently. ''They don''t know who they''re dealing with.''


    He spotted an empty seat in the middle of the room, right among the club members. Seeing his intention, Alexa let go of his hand. "I''ll see you soon," she said softly. He smiled in farewell, and she nodded gracefully, walking away with the same poise she always carried.


    ''To think Mother would resort to such games!'' Pyris mused, a new revtion sinking in.


    [What do you expect from someone who''s run a business empire for decades?] Lia said with a hint of admiration. [She knows exactly how to y the game.]


    ''Indeed. She''s baiting them, making everyone believe we''re easy targets now that I''m in charge,'' he thought, chuckling quietly to himself.


    Pyris watched Alexa leave, her presencemanding the room as she walked gracefully toward the tform. The sway of her hips drew attention from many, but it wasn''t just her physicality that caught their eyes.


    Alexa''s entire demeanor had changed¡ªonce timid and overshadowed, she now exuded the aura of royalty, walking with confidence and grace. She no longer seemed crushed beneath the oppressive gazes of her peers.


    Her transformation was evident to all. The students stared in silence, feeling the weight of her presence. Every step she took echoed in the room, even though her footfalls were nearly silent. It was as though the very air bent to her will, and the students¡ªwho once disregarded her¡ªnow looked at her with a mix of awe and respect.


    Even her brother, who had once overshadowed her, went unnoticed in her wake, despite walking just behind her.


    Even Pyris found himself momentarily entranced by Alexa''s newfound power. His gaze, however, soon shifted to Alexander, the club president. The hatred Alexander harbored for his sister was almost tangible, but no one else seemed to notice.


    They were all too caught up in Alexa''s quiet spectacle.


    ''He''s a snake,'' Pyris thought, studying Alexander closely. ''A venomous snake wrapped in the skin of a virtuous man. If left unchecked, he''ll drag this club¡ªand my family''s legacy¡ªinto ruin. But he''ll be fun to deal with¡­ for a little while.''


    Pyris had no intention of allowing Alexander and his scheming family to tarnish the reputation of the Obsidian Roar, the club that was the face of House Obsidian at the academy. The club had fallen on hard times, despite Emberly''s efforts to fund it. It was the lowest-ranked club at the academy, and Pyris was beginning to understand why.


    His sharp eyes scanned the room, finallynding on Alexa, now seated at the front of the hall among the club''smittee members.


    Even Lia dared not interrupt his thoughts, though she had ignored his warnings before, learning the hard way what it meant to cross him.


    At the same time, Alexander, a ck-haired, blue-eyed youth, arrived at the tform. He didn''t sit down, but instead faced the students. Standing between the fivemittee members, he scanned the room, his eyes briefly meeting Pyris''s, though Pyris seemed lost in his own world.


    Alexander''s smile was fake, a facade that fit his pristine blue suit. His good looks were not lost on the female students, many of whom shot admiring nces in his direction. Though the attention boosted his ego, he maintained hisposure.


    "Ahem," Alexander cleared his throat into the microphone, his voice reverberating through the hall. He made a point to grab Pyris''s attention, annoyed by the dragon''s indifference.


    "We don''t usually make a spectacle of weing new members to the club, but today is an exception. This is a special asion, given the Obsidian family''s deep ties to our club." All eyes turned toward Pyris.


    "Let''s give a warm wee to Pyris Obsidian!" Alexander''s voice dripped with false enthusiasm, and the students nodded politely in acknowledgment of Pyris.


    ''This bastard,'' Pyris thought, his patience wearing thin. ''I had no intention of confronting him immediately, but this arrogance is uneptable. How dare he insult me so tantly!''


    Alexander''s words implied that Pyris was only worth their recognition because of his family, not for any merit of his own. The sharper students in the room picked up on the underlying insult.


    One of the boys sitting next to Alexander tried to speak. "Club president¡ª" he began, but Alexander cut him off, continuing his speech.


    "We''ve decided, as themittee, to make Pyris Obsidian the vice president of the club. While we don''t normally have this position, we''ve created it specially for him, given the circumstances." Alexander''s tone wasced with condescension, and the tension in the room grew thicker.


    Alexa bit her lip, helpless.


    ''So this is how you y?'' Pyris thought, his anger bubbling to the surface. ''Public insults? Fine, let''s do that.''


    Without warning, Pyris stood up, his movement catching everyone by surprise. He didn''t wait for Alexander''s permission to speak.


    "I don''t need any special treatment," Pyris began, his voice cold andmanding. "I came here as a member of this club, to participate in all the activities I''m capable of. But what I''ve found here... I''m disappointed. You would bend the club''s long-standing policies just because someone with a recognizable name joined? Is this how you lead, Alexander, as the president of the Obsidian Roar?"


    The hall fell into stunned silence. Alexander, caught off guard, had expected Pyris to revel in the offer of a high position. Instead, he was being openly challenged.


    "What do you mean, student¡ª" Alexander began, but Pyris cut him off.


    "Don''t you dare say my name! Vice president? You think you''re fit to lead this club, let alone make me your subordinate? The audacity!"


    With a few steps, Pyris was on the tform, standing inches away from Alexander. The two locked eyes, the air between them charged with intensity, neither backing down.


    *****


    Check out my other novels, I have resumed the Demon Lord''s Harem right today.


    More reviews,ments to let me know of your thoughts and most importantly, power stones.

 Chapter 47 When An Obsidian Roars

    Pyris stood tall, his voice unwavering and resolute. Every word that came out of his mouth wasced with authority and contempt. His eyes burned with intensity as he stared down Alexander, who now seemed to shrink under the weight of Pyris''manding presence.


    The silence in the hall was oppressive, as if the very air had been sucked out of the room. Each person held their breath, eyes darting between the two as the confrontation reached its peak.


    "Don''t you dare mention my name!" Pyris'' voice was sharp, like a de cutting through the tension. "Vice president? You think you''re fit to lead this club, let alone make me your subordinate? The audacity!"


    In a swift motion, Pyris moved forward, his steps deliberate and powerful. He was now standing on the tform, face-to-face with Alexander. Their eyes locked, an unspoken battle raging between them. Pyris'' authoritative aura was so overpowering that itpelled Alexander to take a step back, an instinctual reaction to the force before him.


    A gap formed between them, the power dynamic visibly shifting.


    Alexander''s lips parted, but no words came. His mind scrambled for a response, for something to counter Pyris'' assault, but he was lost. He stood there, exposed, unable to muster a single coherent thought. Pyris had cornered him. A small smile curled on Pyris'' lips¡ªhe knew he had won the psychological battle, at least for now.


    The hall was as silent as a graveyard, the tension so thick it could be cut with a knife. Everyone was watching, frozen in ce, uncertain of what would happen next.


    This wasn''t just a personal feud anymore¡ªit was a battle that threatened the delicate bnce of the club, a struggle for power between themittee president and a descendant of the club''s founding family, an Obsidian.


    "This is uneptable!" Alexander finally managed to squeeze the words from his quivering lips, his voice betraying his fear. "How can you threaten the club president like this?"


    Pyris'' response came swiftly, his voice booming across the room without the need for a microphone. "Uneptable? Do you know what''s truly uneptable, club president?" His tone was dripping with disdain. The intensity in his gaze settled once again on Alexander, pinning him in ce.


    "What''s uneptable is you using the authority of this position to settle your petty grudges against me¡ªa grudge, I might add, for reasons I don''t even know!"


    A collective gasp rippled through the room as Pyris'' usation hung in the air.


    "Grudge? Don''t be¡ª" Alexander started to defend himself, but Pyris cut him off without hesitation, his voice like thunder.


    "I couldn''t care less about your hatred! You don''t even rank in the top 1% of people who despise me, and unlike you, most of them have actual power. You¡ªyoung prince of the human empire¡ªyou''re nothing to me, nothing but your title. So hate me all you want; it means absolutely nothing."


    The crowd was stunned into silence. Even those who had once supported Alexander found themselves questioning his leadership. Pyris wasn''t just throwing usations¡ªhe wasying bare the ugly truth for all to see.


    "But what angers me," Pyris continued, his voice a low growl, "is how you''ve used my family''s club¡ªthe name we have protected for generations¡ªto satisfy your personal vendettas. You had the audacity to demand I be your subordinate, and in such a shameful manner no less!"


    He turned his gaze toward the othermittee members, his eyes lingering briefly on Alexa, who seemed more fascinated than rmed by the unfolding drama. Pyris found no judgment in her gaze, only admiration.


    "I''d say you''re unfit for this position," Pyris dered, his voice firm. He then addressed the room atrge, his question sharp. "Members, how do we electmittee members in this club?"


    As if under a spell, the entire room responded in unison, "Through voting!"


    Pyris smiled. He knew the tides had turned in his favor. "Club president, you went against the very policies of this club for your own selfish interests!" He turned back to themittee members and the assembled crowd. "What has Alexander Eloise done for this club in the past three years?


    What has his leadership aplished for Obsidian Roar, and how have you, talented individuals, benefited from his presidency?"


    The silence that followed was deafening. Everyone was thinking back over Alexander''s tenure, and the answers were clear. The club had been in a steady decline, its once-glorious reputation tarnished under his leadership. Even the newer members could see the damage that had been done.


    "What are you trying to do?" Alexander''s voice cracked as he shouted, desperation evident. But Pyris paid him no mind.


    "Nothing," Pyris said calmly, "because nothing has been done under your watch. Apart from using this club for your personal gain, you''ve driven it into the ground. My family''s legacy, buried under your ipetence."


    There was no denying it now¡ªPyris had been ruthless, perhaps even petty, but the truth of his words could not be ignored. He wasn''t afraid to cast aside Alexander, to remove him from power for even the smallest slight. And he didn''t care.


    "You want to wield authority over what''s mine?" Pyris'' eyes shed dangerously. "Then here, take it!"


    He turned to themittee members and, with a voice that echoed through the hall, dered, "I hereby vote for the immediate stepdown of Alexander Eloise as the club president!"


    The weight of Pyris'' words had ignited a wildfire in the hall, a frenzied buzz of discussions and whispers rising among the club members. They weren''t just talking about what was happening in front of them¡ªthey were trying to wrap their heads around how quickly the bnce of power had shifted in such a short span of time.


    As the realization of the gravity of the situation sank in, members murmured among themselves, exchanging worried nces. They began to question the credibility of Alexander, the man who had held the highest position in the club for the past three years.


    His authority, once seen as unquestionable, now seemed flimsy under Pyris'' merciless scrutiny.


    Alexander, still reeling from the public dismantling of his leadership, stood frozen. He could feel the weight of the room pressing down on him, a silent judgment from all sides.


    His gaze, full of burning rage, was fixed on Pyris, as though he could burn holes into him with sheer anger. But Pyris didn''t flinch. He had cornered Alexander without needing to raise his voice or use physical force. He had done it all with his words¡ªcold, calcted, and devastating.


    By all means, what Pyris was doing was legal, even within the framework of the club''s policies. His challenge to the club president and his call for an immediate vote weren''t acts of rebellion, but of rightful procedure.


    Pyris wasn''t abusing his position as the descendant of the Obsidian family. If anything, that lineage only added weight to his words, further solidifying his ims and the righteousness of his cause.


    It seemed like Pyris was seeding.


    Alexander nced around the room, desperately searching for support. He stered a fake smile on his face, hoping that his fellowmittee members, at least, would stand by him.


    *****


    My work has gone premium, thanks for the support throughout and finally we''re here, don''t stop, this wasn''t the end goal, but the first step into thepetitive deep waters!


    Continue the support

 Chapter 48 Celeatial Foxes!

    He knew the majority of the general members would vote against him if the voting process continued fairly, but if themittee members¡ªthose with direct influence¡ªremained on his side, he could stem the tide of opposition.


    But hope turned to despair when the first person to raise their hand was the very member he had rudely cut off earlier in the meeting¡ªa young man whose opinion he had disregarded.


    Alexander''s heart sank as he realized that his once-loyal supporters might not be as dependable as he thought.


    The young man''s raised hand wasn''t just a symbol of dissent¡ªit was a public betrayal. His silent vote was clear: he no longer stood with Alexander.


    The gesture threw Alexander''sst hope into the pits of despair. He could see the wave of discontent spreading among the other members, some of whom were once his closest allies.


    "I also vote for the immediate stepdown of Alexander Eloise as the president!" The words rang out, reverberating through the hall like a thunderp. Roars of shock and disbelief echoed, cutting into Alexander''s very core, no matter how much he wanted to block it out. This wasn''t just a casual betrayal¡ªit was a public deration that his reign was crumbling.


    The young man who had cast the decisive vote was known to be one of the kindest members in the club.


    His dedication to Obsidian Roar had earned him the respect of his peers, though he had always been powerless under Alexander''s oppressive rule. He was just one person against royalty¡ªtwo powerful backgrounds as president and a royal prince, propping up Alexander''s fragile ego.


    What could he have done alone?


    But now, the tides had turned. The young man hade to the academy under unusual circumstances.


    His sister worked as a maid for House Obsidian, under the watchful eyes of Mistress Emberly. He had caught her attention through sheer talent, which had earned him a ce at the academy.


    In every sense, he felt indebted to the Obsidian family. They had given his family¡ªhis sister and mother¡ªa home, security, and a future. They took care of his family''s needs without ever asking for anything in return.


    Despite the power dynamics, he knew Emberly didn''t want repayment. She had only ever wished for Rose, his sister, to focus on her work without the burden of worrying about her family''s welfare.


    So she had gifted them a home in the heart of the city, where him and their mother could livefortably, while Rose stayed at the family abode to fulfill her duties. This act of generosity had earned his unshakable loyalty to the Obsidian family.


    His loyalty to Pyris, the descendant of that same family, was not just out of respect but also out of gratitude. Alexander''s power meant nothing inparison to the debt he owed to House Obsidian. His vote, in favor of Pyris, was the ultimate symbol of that loyalty and loyalty to the club itself!


    "Mhmm~" Pyris let out a soft hum, clearly satisfied by the young man''s stance. He knew exactly what that vote meant¡ªit wasn''t just about removing Alexander; it was about restoring the dignity of the Obsidian Roar''s name and ensuring that those who truly cared for the club were the ones who led it.


    The hall was filled with murmurs now, a growing swell of voices questioning Alexander''s authority. The club president, once so secure in his position, now stood alone, grasping at thest strands of power slipping through his fingers.


    Pyris'' calcted moves had done more than just undermine Alexander; they had given the members the courage to finally voice their frustrations and call for the change they so desperately needed.


    Alexander''s reign was over¡ªit was just a matter of time before the rest followed.


    ''Status''


    Name: Jasper.


    Race: Fox


    Bloodline: Celestial Moon Bloodline!


    Race Trait: Moon Empowerment!


    Titles: The Moon Embracer


    Rank: 6/20


    Elements: Light, Life.


    Age Limit: 18/700


    Strength: 190/210


    Agility: 190/210


    Vitality: 195/210


    Stamina: 200/210


    INT: 196/210


    ____


    [A Celestial Fox, huh? Too bad it''s just a diluted version of the real Celestial Fox bloodline!] Lia''s thoughts were filled with intrigue, despite the dilution. Even though it wasn''t the purest form, she found it impressive¡ªespecially since, by her observation, the one who held the bloodline was a good person.


    ''Celestial Fox? Are they that strong?'' He asked, genuinely clueless but willing to trust Lia''s judgment. After all,ing from the God Realm, her standards were sky-high, and she didn''t hand outpliments lightly.


    [Abnormally so! Their leader, for instance, can annihte the entire mortal realm with a single swipe of their paws!] Lia''s admiration seeped into her voice as she continued to describe them.


    [In the God Realm, they''re a force to be reckoned with!]


    The gravity of her words settled in his mind, though he remained outwardlyposed. "I see. They are powerful indeed," he said with deliberate calmness, trying to absorb the weight of what Lia was saying.


    [You don''t sound impressed!] Lia''s yful usation rang in his mind.


    ''I am, yeah, I''m impressed,'' he responded, though his tone remained cool, not betraying the awe building inside him.


    Jasper suddenly bowed to him...


    Pyris observing Jasper carefully, intrigued by the respectful bow that had taken everyone by surprise.


    It wasn''t just the formality of the gesture that caught people off guard, but the fact that someone like Jasper¡ªa respected and prominent figure in the club¡ªhad openly shown deference to Pyris, someone whom many of them barely knew but admired so much...


    That simple act of respect sent a ripple through the room, changing the atmosphere in a way Pyris hadn''t anticipated.


    Jasper, with his lean build and striking appearance, didn''t let his emotions show easily. His white eyes gave off a cool, detached vibe, masking whatever turmoil was brewing beneath the surface.


    Pyris, who had been trained by Rose to understand beast-human behaviors, could sense that Jasper wasn''t entirely at ease.


    Still, Jasper''sposed exterior and the unexpected respect he showed made a strong impression on everyone present.


    "You''re?" Pyris asked.


    "I''m Jasper," the young man introduced himself, his voice steady, despite the tension that had filled the room moments earlier. His bow, though simple, seemed to carry the weight of trust¡ªa trust the other members quicklytched onto.


    They knew Jasper wouldn''t show respect to someone unworthy, and in that moment, their doubts about Pyris began to melt away.


    Jasper on the other hand straightened his posture, he knew Pyris wasn''t aware of the former''s existence as a brother of his personal maid.


    And he wasn''t obliged to know her family, so Jasper would rather live that for his sister to share.


    Pyris smiled slightly, understanding that this was more than just a formal greeting. Jasper, the head of club activities, was clearly a key figure, and Pyris knew he had to establish a good rapport with him.


    Jasper''s influence could sway the remaining undecided members, and Pyris needed to unite the club if they were to move forward from Alexander''s reign.


    The vote for Alexander''s dismissal had concluded, and the general members, one by one, had cast their votes, each in favor of his immediate removal. It was unanimous¡ªAlexander Eloise was overthrown.


    The room seemed to breathe a collective sigh of relief, though it was still thick with the aftermath of such a sudden change.


    But now, with the fall of the president, the real question hung in the air, looming over everyone: who would take his ce?

 Chapter 49 Changes & New President!

    Alexa, the club''s mobilizer, was thest to cast her vote for Alexander''s removal, but her role didn''t hold as much power as others.


    Figures like Jasper, the head of activities, Jessie, the financial manager, and Bofur, the dwarf responsible for the club''s logistical needs, were crucial.


    Jessie and Bofur, a dwarf, had also voted for Alexander''s removal, fed up with how the prince had monopolized the club''s resources.


    Under his leadership, funds had disappeared into thin air, and while royalty like Alexander might not have considered doing such a cheap thing, the sheer amount of money¡ªfigures reaching eight zeros every month¡ªwas staggering.


    The fact that Alexander had funneled those resources into his own hands while only a fraction was used for the club''s benefit had left a bitter taste in everyone''s mouth. His downfall was inevitable.


    Now that he was out of the picture, the members turned to Pyris. His coup had been swift and decisive, but Pyris wasn''t looking to grab power for power''s sake.


    Even Jasper''s loyalty wasn''t tied to blind ambition¡ªhis allegiance was to the Obsidian family, the very foundation of the club.


    Still, Pyris hadn''t officially positioned himself as the next president.


    Jasper nced at Pyris, measuring him. Pyris hadn''t sought the position yet, but it was clear to most that he had the qualities the club needed.


    Jessie, Bofur, and the others were waiting, unsure of what would happen next.


    Pyris, sensing the question that loomed over the room, spoke calmly. "Obsidian Roar has been through enough. It''s time for a leader who puts the club before themselves."


    The members listened, and slowly, a sense of understanding settled over them. Pyris didn''t need to announce himself¡ªhis actions had already done the speaking.


    If the club wanted to return to its former glory, it was clear who the next president needed to be.


    Jasper, looking around the room at the nodding members, turned back to Pyris. "I believe we''ve already found our next president," he said, his voice steady and sure.


    "No, I don''t intend to take over the club presidency!" Pyris'' voice cut through the room, leaving a stunned silence in its wake. The members, who had been all but certain he would im the position after his decisive role in overthrowing Alexander, were visibly shocked by his refusal.


    Whispers broke out almost immediately, spreading through the crowd like wildfire.


    The idea of Pyris leading had seemed so obvious just moments ago, and now that he had rejected the role, the members were left confused and uncertain about what would happen next.


    Jasper, who had clearly hoped that Pyris would step up and take control, looked particrly disappointed. His respectful bow earlier had been a sign of his trust, his belief that Pyris would restore order to the club and lead it toward a brighter future.


    But now, Pyris was refusing that responsibility.


    The room felt unsettled, the weight of Pyris'' rejection hanging in the air. Even those who hadn''t openly supported him were taken aback.


    After everything that had happened, it seemed only natural that he would step into the position he had so effectively paved the way for.


    Pyris noticed Jasper''s expression, the slight dip in his posture as disappointment flickered across his face. It was clear that Jasper had been counting on him, perhaps even looking up to him as a leader.


    But Pyris had his reasons, and he wasn''t about to take up the mantle just because it was expected.


    "I''m not here to rule," Pyris continued, his voice firm but calm. "I did what I had to because the club deserved better. But I believe in finding the right leader, not just the most powerful or influential one."


    The members fell quiet again, listening closely. They knew that whatever Pyris was about to say would be important; although he didn''t hold any position on themittee, he was an Obsidian!


    "I have faith that the club already has strong, capable people who can take this position and lead it the right way." Pyris'' eyes flicked over to Jasper, who straightened up slightly under his gaze. "People who care about the legacy of Obsidian Roar as much as I do."


    Jasper, though still surprised, seemed to regain a bit of hope. Pyris wasn''t leaving the club in chaos¡ªhe was simply refusing to force himself into a position of leadership where he felt others might be better suited.


    The room buzzed with uncertainty, but also a sense of possibility.


    If Pyris wasn''t going to lead, then the question remained: who would take up the mantle and guide Obsidian Roar into its next chapter?


    Alexander stood off to the side, his gaze fixed on Pyris, his eyes smoldering with barely concealed rage.


    He watched the unfolding scene, every word and gesture from Pyris stoking the fire of resentment burning within him.


    Having just been dethroned, Alexander''s pride was in tatters, and watching Pyris refuse the presidency¡ªa role he had been so effortlessly poised to im¡ªonly deepened the fury festering inside him.


    His fists clenched at his sides, his knuckles turning white as he fought to contain the torrent of anger.


    To see the very person who had orchestrated his downfall now rejecting the seat of power was a bitter pill to swallow. It felt like an insult added to the injury of his public humiliation.


    Pyris had taken everything from him, and yet, it seemed as though he didn''t even care for what he had won.


    As the club members whispered among themselves, their attention focused on Pyris, Alexander''s thoughts raced. He couldn''t stand the idea of being cast aside, forgotten as the club moved on without him.


    His mind reeled, cycling between thoughts of vengeance and the desire to reim what had been ripped from his grasp.


    But for now, he remained in the shadows, his face betraying the storm of emotions he struggled to suppress. He wasn''t done¡ªnot by a long shot.


    Though his position had been stripped from him, his sense of entitlement remained intact, and deep inside, Alexander knew this wasn''t over.


    He would find a way to rise again.


    But that wasn''t possible as long as he was a member of Obsidian Roar.


    ___


    Pyris, on the other hand,, scanned the room, his sharp gaze flicking over each of the members as if weighing their potential. His eyes eventually settled on Alexa.


    She was pure-hearted, someone who held the club''s ideals close, but Pyris knew better than to nominate her.

 Chapter 50 Interest!!

    Pyris scanned the room, his sharp gaze flicking over each of the members as if weighing their potential. His eyes eventually settled on Alexa.


    She was pure-hearted, someone who held the club''s ideals close, but Pyris knew better than to nominate her. While she was capable, her innocence and unwillingness to engage in the tougher, sometimes more ruthless aspects of leadership meant that she wouldn''t be able to handle the full weight of leading Obsidian Roar.


    The name itself demanded more¡ªa depth of responsibility, decisiveness, and at times, harsh judgment.


    Despite his admiration for her, Pyris buried his ambition of having Alexa lead, and she didn''t hold the same interest in leading the club unlike what Pyris wanted for her.


    He knew it wasn''t meant to be.


    Instead, his thoughts turned to Jasper. It was clear, not just to Pyris but to the entire club, that Jaspermanded the respect of the other key members.


    He wasn''t royalty, nor did he carry the same legendary lineage as Pyris, but Jasper had earned his ce. He was the foundation on which many members leaned¡ªcalm, capable, and well-liked.


    The room''s mood had shifted after Pyris'' refusal to lead, and the gaze of the club had naturally begun to shift toward Jasper.


    Pyris understood the weight that had just been lifted off his shoulders after refusing the presidency, but he also knew that the club couldn''t remain without a leader. The time for action hade.


    With steady resolve, Pyris made his decision.


    "I vote Jasper as the club president!" Pyris announced, his voice clear and unwavering.


    The room, already tense with anticipation, seemed to hold its breath.


    Many of the members nodded in agreement, as though Pyris had simply voiced the unspoken consensus. Jasper''s eyes widened for a moment, caught off guard by Pyris'' public nomination. He had been expecting to y a supporting role, but this... this was a different kind of responsibility.


    Jasper, despite the uncertainty flickering in his eyes, stood tall. He could feel the weight of expectation settling on his shoulders, but he knew that this was not a burden to shy away from.


    The club needed strong leadership, and if Pyris believed in him¡ªif the other members believed in him¡ªthen he couldn''t let them down.


    The murmurs of agreement grew louder, and the tide was turning in Jasper''s favor.


    ____


    "I vote for Jasper as the club president!" Alexa was the first to speak among the fourmittee members. She smiled warmly at Jasper, a gesture of congrattions. Jasper, in return, bowed slightly and smiled back. Following Alexa''s lead, the other members cast their votes in agreement.


    Jasper had now be the new president of the Obsidian Roar. Unbeknownst to Pyris, on his very first day, he had already influenced the club''s leadership. Though he was not fully aware of the depth of the academy''s club politics yet, he would soon find out. This was the necessary first step for Pyris to see his nse to fruition.


    From the moment he set foot in the club, he had caused a stir like a hurricane.


    With a polite bow and a smile, Jasper acknowledged everyone''s support. In response, they all bowed back, recognizing the beginning of a new chapter. Pyris wasted no time, calling out, "Your first orders, President!"


    Everyone could sense what was about to happen next. Phones were pulled out, ready to record the fresh history of Obsidian Roar as it was being written in real-time.


    All eyes turned to Alexander, whose gaze flickered ufortably. He knew exactly what wasing.


    "Alexander Eloise," Jasper began confidently, walking toward him, "your past misdeeds as president of the Obsidian Roar will be forgiven but at the cost of your membership. You are hereby no longer one of us." Jasper handed Alexander his belongings as he finished his statement.


    "You dare,moner!" Alexander shouted in fury, his aura of royalty surging as he attempted to intimidate Jasper. Despite the pressure, Jasper stood firm, his resolve unshaken.


    "Unlike before, Alexander," Jasper retorted calmly, "you are just a prince within the academy walls. Out there, your royalty matters, but here, I hold more authority. Now leave."


    Jasper had never been afraid of Alexander personally, only of the power his former position held. But now, with Alexander''s status reduced to just another prince, his influence paled inparison to Jasper''s, who was now second only to the Student Council President.


    *Ahem*


    Just as Alexander moved to confront Jasper, perhaps to strike him out of humiliation, Pyris gave a loud cough, a subtle reminder of where Alexander now stood. Reluctantly, Alexander turned and stormed toward the door, leaving in disgrace.


    Videos of the incident spread rapidly across the academy blog, and within minutes, half of the student body knew what had transpired.


    Jasper, Alexander, and Pyris quickly became the most searched names on the academy blog, with additional attention on Pyris as he was soon to be officially announced as the new CEOter that evening¡ªa highly anticipated event in the business world.


    After the ceremony, Jasper sat down in his new chair, settling into his role as president under the watchful eyes of the remainingmittee members.


    With one position now vacant, a new member was voted in. She was an elf, just like Jessie, but unlike the forest elf and financial manager with her signature green hair, this neer was a high noble from the Elven Empire.


    Pyris couldn''t help but wonder what a high elf noble wanted with the Obsidian Roar, a club that had lost some of its former glory.


    Still, he let it slide¡ªdespite its fading poprity, the club still had certain perks that attracted interest.


    The position was first offered to Jessie, the green-haired elf, but she declined. Jessie preferred to remain in her current role,fortable in her position. It was only after Jessie''s refusal that the high elf noble stepped forward to ept the responsibility. No one else had been eager to fill the seat Jasper once upied.


    Seated quietly in the middle of the hall, Pyris'' gaze lingered on Jessie. Her short build wrapped in the academy uniform, the skirt entuating her shapely legs, made her stand out. Her face, with its round, slightly chubby cheeks and glittering green eyes, was expressive, darting around with interest. What struck Pyris the most, however, was her figure.


    Her short stature contrasted with her curvaceous frame, and her uniform struggled to contain herrge chest.


    Her serious demeanor only added to her appeal in Pyris'' eyes. He couldn''t help but find her both cute and inviting. Pyris was always drawn to certain physical traits, and in Jessie''s case, her bust and figure ranked high on his list of reasons for admiring her¡ªthough, if he were honest, he genuinely liked her personality first and foremost.


    Lia, the voice in his head, chimed in, [I agree! No one else could handle her but you. Just imagining someone else massaging those big mounds, but you, my perverted master!]


    ''Who are you calling a pervert?'' Pyris interrupted their yful bickering, trying to focus as the discussions around them continued.

 Chapter 51 Ellie!

    As Pyris conversed with the girl beside him, she exined the history and structure of the academy clubs, giving him a clearer understanding.


    "Originally, when the academy was first established, the clubs were racially divided for several centuries. Each race had its club, and for dragons, that club was the Obsidian Roar." Catching her breathe she continued on.


    "Other clubs were named after their respective races, such as the Human Club and others. However, this separation led to growing tensions. The differences between the races almost caused the peace at the academy to copse."


    As she exined Pyris listened with interest.


    Students frequently shed, and even the teachers began to show favoritism toward their own races, often discriminating against others.


    The conflict eventually spread beyond the academy''s walls, involving princes and princesses from the royal houses, further straining the fragile peace.


    Realizing the severity of the situation, the academy''s leaders enacted new policies to address these issues.


    The clubs were no longer racially based and were given neutral names.


    However, the Obsidian Roar remained intact thanks to the contributions it had to the academy. The new system divided students from different races into various clubs, encouraging a culture of coexistence.


    Fortunately, the students adapted quickly to the changes, and the new environment fostered unity. Upon registration, most students were assigned to clubs, though there was an option for some to choose their own if they paid a hefty fee to the academy¡ªa rare urrence.


    Additionally, a unique aspect of this system was that clubs could purchase students from other clubs if a mutual agreement was reached.


    The purchasing club would pay both the student and the club they belonged to.


    The most sought-after students were those with exceptional talents, as clubs prepared forpetitions that took ce throughout the academy term, culminating before the holidays.


    "Usually, the magicpetition closes off the term! There are rewards for winning thesepetitions, ranging from magical resources and money to opportunities with powerful organizations or magic artifacts," the girl exined. "Those in entertainmentpetitions often catch the eye of the entertainment industry, and this has be a growing trend. Competition in that sector is fierce!"


    As Pyris listened, he couldn''t help butpare this magical world to Earth. ''For a world focused on magic, Argos isn''t dull. There''s more to it than just fighting!'' he thought, realizing that Argos had room for everyone, magician or not.


    At that moment, an idea struck him. If the Obsidian family were to venture into the entertainment industry.


    Lia, who had been following his thoughts, chimed in. [While you''re at it, why not build a full-fledgedpany to take on all aspects of the entertainment world?] Pyris nodded. ''Exactly! The youth today, whether they''re magically gifted or not, love these kinds of things! They now make up arger part of the poption than the older generations, especially those just graduating from the academies.''


    Why not build an entertainment empire? While this wouldn''t grant him direct control over the mortal realm, Pyris knew that targeting the 30% of the poption uninterested in magic was a powerful strategy.


    With a new flesh idea burning intensely in his mind, Pyris thanked the girl who just smiled.


    "It''s nothing worthy of mention!" They both paid undivided attention to the discussions going on.


    "...


    Yes and in weeks, the sportspetitions willmence, Bofur and Ellie will be organizing the sports team, and we will be facing the Wild Dragons, they are a force to be reckoned with in all sports activities, no, they''re good in every way, that''s why they have the student council presidenting from their club!" It seemed Pyris had missed quite a few important something, but he figured he didn''t need them.


    Raising his hand, getting their attention, Pyris mentioned he would be participating in basketball; it was a surprise to some, but Jasper knew from Rose that Pyris was good at the game.


    He had Ellie register Pyris on the team, she happily obliged as the new activities manager.


    The golden-haired High elf and curvaceous girl was dressed in a short white dress with a belt around her alluring waistline. When she stood up, the dress went until her knees showed part of her long legs, her breasts were medium-sized, but her ass was big.


    (Want the image? Comment and add a review!)


    Her hair was tied in two twin ponytails, showing off her beautiful face with a pink hue on either side of her cheeks. Her eyes were golden, like her hair, just like most of High Elves.


    Ellie a High Elf, hails from a prestigious noble family within the Elven Empire, known for their deep-rooted traditions and strong connection to nature.


    Growing up in avish estate surrounded by ancient forests, she was trained in the arts of magic from a young age. Despite her privileged upbringing, Ellie often felt isted due to her family''s expectations and the weight of her heritage.


    ''She seems to be calm andposed, often appearing aloof to those around her.'' Pyris analyzed her with intensity.


    Ellie''s conservative nature makes her wary of change, but she possesses a curiosity that asionally breaks through her reserved exterior. Though she appears unapproachable, she is sensitive to teasing and often finds herself blushing in response.


    Ellie wields powerful life and time magic, allowing her to manipte the flow of time and harness the vitality of nature.


    However, she struggles with the responsibility thates with such power, often questioning her ability to use it wisely.


    Although she was talented, she sometimes questioned her beliefs and the views her family trained her to. Ellie yearns to break free from the confines of her noble status, seeking adventure and the chance to forge meaningful connections, although her aloofness makes it difficult for her to reach out to others.


    Her ultimate goal is to find her ce in a world beyond her sheltered life, where she can use her magic to make a difference.


    Ellie has few close rtionships, mainly due to her reserved nature. She often feels like an outsider among her peers, which leads to a sense of loneliness.


    However, she secretly admires the bravery and camaraderie of adventurers. Her desire for connection might have led her to Obsidian Roar; given its legacy, she wanted adventurouspanions, offering her a chance to grow and change.


    ****


    Want mentions to resume?

 Chapter 52 Obsidian Tech Support!

    Now that was out of the way a new worry awoke, regarding the entertainmentpetitions;


    Jasper paced the room with a troubled expression, his hands gesturing in frustration. "We''repletely outmatched in the entertainmentpetitions. No musicians, no actors, no models¡ªnothing!"


    His voice wavered as he addressed the group. "I don''t know how we''re supposed topete when other clubs have full teams for this. Obsidian Roar''s reputation could take a hit if we don''t do something."


    The members around him shared his concern, murmuring amongst themselves. Tension hung in the air, but no one seemed to have any solutions.


    Jasper sighed again, clearly at a loss for how to move forward.


    That was when Pyris, sitting in at the back, raised his hand. His calm yetmanding presence caught everyone''s attention. "I think I can help with that," Pyris said, stepping forward with confidence in his stride.


    "Look around," he said, gesturing to the group. "We have untapped potential here. Jasper may be worried, but I see an opportunity." The atmosphere in the room started to shift as everyone''s attention focused on Pyris. He had the ability tomand a room effortlessly, and now he was using it to bring a fresh perspective.


    "Competitions are about showing up with what you have and making the most of it. So, instead of scrambling to buy talents from other clubs, why don''t we focus on developing what we already have? We have musicians, we have people who can learn, and more importantly, we have time."


    Jasper looked at Pyris with a renewed sense of hope. It wasn''t the response he had expected, but it was certainly better than the defeatist attitude that had started to creep in.


    "Let''s get a few practice sessions going," Pyris continued. "Anyone who''s willing to put in the effort, step up. We''ll work with what we have and surprise everyone. No one expects us to shine in this, and that''s our biggest advantage."


    As murmurs of excitement spread through the room, Pyris smiled wider. He had managed to shift the entire energy of the club with just a few words. "And for the modelingpetition," he added, "I think it''s time we redefine what this club is about. Let''s show them we''re not just a one-trick pony."


    "Although I''m going to attract other talented individuals into our club willingly, I want to see the talents we have here so that you don''t miss out on this opportunity!" The moment the words left his mouth, four members ran to the front: three girls and a boy, the girls; the two of them were dragons, sharing a striking resemnce, ck hair, and ck eyes; the other girl was a vampire with ck hair while the boy was a demon, an incubus.


    His long pink hair and eyes made him stand out the most apart from his handsome face; he was lean and a good height.


    His name was Zaranrel, a striking, handsome young man; still with Pyris around, he was just the second handsome boy in the hall.


    "Y''all are artists I assume?" They nodded to his question, to which he just smiled, "You will do just fine; I n to make all of your great talents.


    "Zaranrel, right? You will be the leader of the group!" Zaranrel bowed; he gracefully stepped to the side, and so did the three girls, leaving enough space for the next bunch.


    Pyris found out through his appraisal skill that these four weren''t so talented in magic and didn''t have second names just like Jasper; they weren''t nobles, either... which meant they entered the academy through rmendations.


    He could guess how Zaranrel became a student here. After all, he was an incubus; getting a female teacher wasn''t that hard, and the other three girls? He wasn''t nning to pry into their privacy either.


    He was just her for their talents, not personal matters.


    "Models!" His cry was answered by ten volunteers, equaling in numbers, five girls and boys; just a few shared the same race; good enough, in each race, he had a model volunteer.


    Pyris looked through them one by one, passing back and forth. They were also not so talented by his standards, but they weren''t bad either, their talents just enough to earn them recognition to enter the academy.


    "Y''all can act as well right?" They nodded, and with a smile, he carried on, "You will be actors as well as models! Julienne, you will be the leader!" The human girl with ck hair tied in a ponytail stepped forward.


    She smiled and bowed, watching not too far; Alexa smiled; Julienne was her friend, and the two suffered the same criticism, but unlike Alexa, Julienne was shielding the former.


    The two smiled at each other, it didn''t escape Pyris.


    With all back to their seats, Pyris answered the question on their minds.


    "All for you I know you''re curious, I will cut to the chase. Mypany will be opening up a new sector, the entertainment sector, soon. And I n to start with you, the active members of Obsidian Roar and I will make sure to see you to the top of the industry! Wee to Obsidian Entertainment!" His smile added another angel of beauty to his beautiful words.


    Pyris was going to start with the members of Obsidian Roar as the original members at the start, their brilliance and poprity in the outside world was what will attract others from other clubs.


    It was not to join Obsidian Roar, per se, but to join Obsidian Ent, as he was going to call it! His n wasn''t at any point focused on thepetition; thepetitions were going to be the reflection of what Obsidian Ent was capable of thereby making it easy to sign other talents.


    Through all this time, he will try and porch more experienced idos, and mo; Emilia will find him the right person to run Obsidian Ent, thepany that will swallow all other entertainment giants; he had money, and he was visionary!


    ____


    Cheers erupted in the hall; they were excited by the opportunity, and not just the volunteers but everyone was happy.


    They knew what House Obsidian was capable of; this newpany they were opening up was an assured sess right from the get-go!


    It wasn''t just going to elevate the name of House Obsidian but boost the talentsing directly from theirpany. Some had hope that, although they weren''t part of Obsidian Ent, they would find a ce in thepany as long as they showed exceptional talents.


    Their burning eagerness was exactly what Pyris wanted to see, in not just them but all other members of the academy.


    After all, his ambition was to target the academy, not just Obsidian Roar.


    They were all just following the devised n of the viinous dragon who not only wanted good for himself but saw them shining as well but, of course, under his family banner!


    "Jasper, Jessie~ the Obsidian Tech wishes to support Obsidian Roar in any way possible!" Pyris'' goal was to make Obsidian Tech a bit tied to the club of his family, this will not only help the club''s poprity to soar again ther by attracting other students, it will give Obsidian Tech a direct involvement in the academy.


    It will be easy then to dictate the academy activities, he will bring other clubs under thepany through the Obsidian Ent.

 Chapter 53 Alexandras Inner Stir!

    At the time of leaving the academy, Pyris wasted no time. He bid his farewells to the everyone ready to set off toward Obsidian Tech. As he made his way to the tform, there she was¡ªAlexa. Her beauty was like a beacon, overshadowing everyone around her.


    The pure, vibrant mana saturating the air enhanced her radiance, making her smile seem even more captivating in the serene atmosphere of the hall. It was a sight thatmanded attention, wrapping all present in an almost ethereal purity.


    Pyris waved subtly as he approached, and Alexa''s smile brightened even further upon seeing him. Next to her, Julienne, noticing her friend''s glowing smile, turned to see the handsome young man not too far from them.


    He wore the same kind of smile¡ªgenuine, unrestrained, and pure¡ªa smile Julienne had never seen on him before, at least not until now, and only ever in Alexa''s presence.


    "Alexa~ aren''t your standards a bit too high?" Julienne teased, her tone light but yful. The teasingment caused Alexa''s cheeks to flush a deep shade of red as she yfully smacked her friend, embarrassment flickering across her face.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Julienne!" Alexa retorted, but even as she spoke, she walked gracefully toward Pyris, her movements fluid and elegant. As she reached him, Pyris gently took her hand, his expression soft but resolute.


    "Regretfully, I have to take my leave now, Alexa," he said, his voice calm yet tinged with reluctance.


    Alexa nodded, understanding his packed schedule without needing further exnation. She knew well enough how busy he had be, especially now that he was the head of thergest tech corporation in the empire.


    "You should indeed be on your way then," she replied warmly, though her eyes lingered on him a moment longer. "I''ll be leaving shortly after you."


    Just as Pyris was about to part ways, a thought struck him. "Fancy a ride?" he asked, his voice casual yet inviting. Alexa, caught off guard by the offer, blinked in surprise. Her eyes sparkled for a brief second, a glimmer of surprise, before her expressionposed itself into one of serene eptance.


    She nced over at Julienne, who had tactfully stepped a bit farther away from the tform to give them some privacy. Sensing Alexa''s gaze, Julienne looked back and smiled, waving at them.


    "Don''t worry about your friend; she''lle with us," Pyris reassured her smoothly. "I''ve already arranged for Emilia to pick her up. She''ll also bring my sister, since she doesn''t want to head to thepany with me."


    Relieved, Alexa turned and beckoned for Julienne, who, though clearly excited, tried her best to contain it. After all, Pyris wasn''t just any handsome, popr figure¡ªhe was now her boss as well. The trio exited the academy together, their footsteps echoing in the grand hall.


    Outside, Emilia was already waiting beside a luxurious vehicle, Aurelia standing calmly by her side. Pyris''s face lit up with unrestrained joy when he saw his sister.


    "Sister, I''ve missed you!" he called out, his voice filled with warmth. Before anyone could react, he pulled her into a tight hug, his happiness palpable. Aurelia, though initially taken aback, quickly softened, her aloof demeanor melting under his affection.


    The scene shocked not only the three girls present but also the other students who happened to witness it. No one had expected Pyris to be so openly affectionate toward anyone, let alone to this extent.


    "Emilia, please take Julienne to the hotel," Pyris instructed, ncing back at his sister onest time. "I''ll meet you there." Without waiting for a reply, he bade a quick goodbye and walked off with Alexa, leaving Emilia to escort the others.


    As the two walked away, the sight of Alexa, a human princess, stepping into the car of Obsidian''s heir caused a noticeable stir among the onlookers. Alexa, however, couldn''t care less about their whispers and stares.


    She knew well enough that the rumors would eventually reach her father''s ears. She could already imagine him calling her soon, likely with some thinly veiled plea to connect their family to Obsidian.


    ''He''ll try to use me to forge ties between our families,'' she mused silently as she settled into the plush seat of the car. The thought of her father''s shamelessness made her lips twist in a bitter smile.


    The emperor¡ªher father¡ªhad treated her like an outcast for so long, to the point where she''d felt no choice but to flee from her own home. Yet now, he''d likely overlook all of that if it meant forging an alliance.


    But when the inevitable order came¡­what would she do? The question hung unanswered in her mind, a thread she wasn''t ready to tug on just yet. Since encountering Pyris, though, something had changed in her.


    A new confidence had awakened, one she never knew she had, as though his mere presence unlocked parts of herself she had kept buried.


    Meanwhile, as Emilia beckoned for Julienne to step into thevish van, the human girl hesitated, momentarily stunned by the sheer luxury of it all. It wasn''t just a vehicle; it felt like a mobile suite. The back seats were arranged like a sitting room, with a separate space where men''s clothing¡ªboth formal and casual¡ªhung neatly.


    ''These must belong to Boss Pyris,'' she thought, her awe growing as she settled into her seat. Aurelia, seated slightly farther away, seemed indifferent to her surroundings, though her aloofness softened in Pyris''s presence.


    The two girls sat in silence, with Julienne too overwhelmed to strike up a conversation.


    Aurelia, checking apartment near her, casually pulled out a handful of high-tier mana cores. Julienne gasped audibly, eyes wide with disbelief. ''Who keeps such expensive mana cores in a car?'' she thought, barely able to contain her shock.


    Noticing her reaction, Aurelia sighed, clearly exasperated. Without a word, she tossed three mana cores in Julienne''s direction.


    "T-These¡­?" Julienne stammered, her voice trembling as she struggled to find the words.


    "Yes, seriously," Aurelia muttered, rolling her eyes. "I don''t want you staring at me while I''m practicing. Just distract yourself with those." To Aurelia, it was a simple matter of self-preservation¡ªanything to stop the human girl from gawking at her.


    Julienne, though lost for words, nodded vigorously, clutching the mana cores as if they were priceless artifacts.


    The swirling, colorless energy inside them was mesmerizing, particrly since they were elemental-less and could be cultivated regardless of one''s magical alignment.


    She stole a nce at Aurelia''s mana cores, which were saturated with dark energy so potent that it made her shiver involuntarily. The death energy within them was that fearsome.


    While this unfolded, Emilia hopped into the driver''s seat, her phone pressed to her ear. "Yes, bring the rest of the recruits to the hotel as per the boss''s orders," she instructed briskly. "We''ll be there soon. Yes... Zaranrel? The leader of the other bunch of recruits is with me!


    Don''t waste time!"


    After hanging up, she nced back at the girls with a yful smirk.


    "Don''t worry, youngdy''s like that," she said, addressing Julienne. "Just focus on your practice. This might be a daily urrence for you!" With a chuckle, she started the car, the hum of the engine bringing a calm to the otherwise luxurious ride.


    Meanwhile, in Pyris''s car, he and Alexa chatted lightheartedly about trivial things, their conversation flowing naturally. Yet, under thefort of his presence, Alexa found herself opening up about her past, her words spilling out as she recounted the painful memories of her family.


    As she spoke, Pyris''s expression darkened with quiet fury. The way her family had treated her¡ªit was nothing short of barbaric. He couldn''t bear it, the thought of Alexa suffering under their cruelty igniting a deep anger in him.


    For a brief moment, Pyris entertained the idea of severing all business ties between hispany and the human Imperial family.


    But he quickly dismissed the thought. Business was business, and with his long-term ns, maintaining those ties could prove beneficial.


    ''When the timees,'' Pyris thought grimly, ''I''ll deal with them personally. Their cruelty toward her is unforgivable.''


    In his heart, Pyris had already made a vow.


    Whatever business Alexa had left unfinished, he would take it upon himself to see it through. He was petty, yes, but when it came to her, he didn''t care.


    They shared something he couldn''t put his hands on and to that Pyris felt the deep need to protect her since a few hours ago.


    "Let''s go to my room when we reach the hotel," Alexa said, breaking him from his thoughts. "I have something I want to show you." There was no hesitation in her voice, no awkwardness. She trusted himpletely.


    Though surprised by the request, Pyris grinned. "Sure," he replied, his curiosity piqued.

 Chapter 54 Beauty & The Beast!*

    Nestled in the heart of the Imperial Capital, at the very core of the Dragon Empire, a sleek, ssy skyscraper towered over the surrounding buildings, cutting an imposing figure against the skyline.


    The nearby structures seemed to pale inparison, almost bowing to its grandeur as if acknowledging it as their superior. This was the Obsidian Hotel, a marvel of modern architecture that gleamed under the golden rays of the evening sun, exuding both regal elegance and amanding presence.


    As cars passed by or lined up to park near the hotel, one particr vehicle stood out, surpassing the others in both beauty and opulence. Heads turned and whispers spread through the crowd, as everyone recognized the car and its well-known owner.


    The vehicle came to a smooth stop, and from it emerged Pyris, dressed casually yet exuding an otherworldly allure that immediately captured the attention of onlookers.


    Cameras shed, capturing his every move, but Pyris paid them no mind. Instead, he walked to the other side of the car and opened the door, revealing a striking beauty¡ªAlexa, a face familiar to many.


    Her radiant smile lit up even more under the barrage of camera shes, her presence drawing almost as much attention as Pyris himself. Unbeknownst to her, journalists had been tailing Pyris, eager for a glimpse of his private life.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so chaotic here," Pyris apologized, his tone polite as ever. But Alexa merely waved off his concerns, ustomed to the constant attention that came with being in the spotlight.


    "Don''t be so modest, Pyris. They''re just doing their job," she replied with a gentle smile, understanding the nature of their celebrity status. As a royal, she was no stranger to this kind of public scrutiny, even if she wasn''t as prominently known as her more illustrious siblings.


    Before they could proceed into the hotel, a team of staff hurried out to greet Pyris at the entrance, forming a respectful line to wee him. A man, striking in appearance and likely in his mid-thirties, stepped forward from the group.


    His demeanor was one of practiced deference, revealing him to be the hotel manager overseeing the Obsidian Hotel, one of many enterprises under the Obsidian family''s vast empire.


    "Young Lord!" the ck-haired manager greeted, bowing deeply in respect. Pyris recognized him instantly, acknowledging his position with a brief nod.


    "There''s no need for formalities. I''ll be in the penthouse. If I need anything, I''ll let you know. Otherwise..." Pyris left the sentence hanging, but the message was clear. The staff remained silent, their heads bowed as Pyris guided Alexa past them and into the opulent interior of the hotel.


    As they disappeared from view, the manager let out a small sigh of relief, the tension easing from his shoulders now that Pyris had passed.


    ____


    "Hey, are you always that imposing?" Alexa teased lightly once they were alone, a yful glint in her eyes.


    Pyris smiled faintly, amused by her question. "It''s be second nature to me. I grew up in a world where this is the norm, you''re familiar with this too and I''m an Obsidian; it''s just how I''ve learned to be."


    "Luckily, you''re not disrespectful," Alexa remarked with a grin, hugging his arm as they stepped into a private elevator, away from the prying eyes of the outside world. The intimate gesture was a rare disy of affection, hidden from the public but genuine in its intent.


    "Only when necessary," Pyris replied, his voice soft. His thoughts, however, were elsewhere, entirely absorbed by the sensation of her arm wrapped around his. It was as if the storm of thoughts raging in his mind had quieted, leaving only her presence and the warmth of her touch.


    "Mhmm~ that''s perfect; although I might not be the righteous kind, I don''t like those who look down on others for fun," Alexa continued, unaware that Pyris was lost in his own world.


    He barely registered her words, his attention captivated by the sight of her lips moving¡ªpink, thin, and temptingly inviting.


    It was almost humorous how a mind as sharp as his could be so utterly fixated on just one thing, a testament to the power Alexa held over him.


    "Alexa~" Pyris whispered, his voice carrying a depth of emotion.


    "Mhmm?" she responded, tilting her head up to meet his gaze. In that moment, something stirred within Pyris¡ªa beast that had never truly been at rest, now awakened by the mere sight of her, craving what it could never fully get satisfied with.


    Something wet pressed onto her lips before it seized them with no room for escape, enveloping her lips with the incredible softness of his wet lips.


    The allure had be too great for the dragon.


    "Mhmmm~~" Alexa moved two seconds exactly after Pyris captured her lips kissing her without warning.


    Kissing her in between her momentary surprise, Pyris changed between her lips, kissing one at a time before shifting to the other.


    "Mmmm~" Although surprised, Alexa found her resolve as she took in the situation, one she didn''t wish to end.


    Afraid he might suddenly break away, she turned her body to hisfort falling into his embrace.


    The action made it easy for Pyris to snake his tongue into the mouth, tasting her warm insides; at the same time, he made sure to ensure he had not just her inside but her outside body as well.


    He held her slim waist, his hands causing tremors coursing through Alexa''s unprepared body; she would then wound her hands around his neck, bringing him even closer.


    "Ahmmhh~" she moaned between the kiss.


    The height difference brought her to her tip toes trying to reach deep into his embrace, although Alexa didn''t find it ufortable.


    It was rather hot.


    Pyris increased the intensity of the kiss, harder yet smooth and fast.


    Their tongues battled with each other, and although he won, his merciful tongue humored hers; instead of fighting, they danced with deadly intertwining describing the desires they had for one another.


    His hands loomed her beautifully well-refined back, traveling the unchartednds of her divine, unawakened body.


    From her middle back, they moved slowly and dangerously, following the traces left behind by the line in her back, eager to know exactly where it would bring his viperlike hands.


    Handwork never failed to pay off; his hands were rewarded with an incredible softness yet plump meatballs in the form of her ass.


    A gentle squeeze of the sshing mellows...


    "Ahh~" she broke the kiss with a beautiful long moan, her voice throwing Pyris'' desires into chaos.


    "Ahaann~~" she cried moaningly, unable to take a hot suck at her neck quietly; she pressed her body into him like an unforgiving spear, and her firm breasts pierced straight onto his chest.


    A roar... The dragon had woken up from its slumber, bulging through his clothes, pressing onto her pussy, throbbing ufortably through the thin fabrics of her cloth safeguards.


    "Alexa~ I want to have you now!" Before she could reply, she was already in his hands, lifted in the air, her legs voluntarily wrapping around his waist as if they belonged there, his bulging member below her ass settling in the ass bridge.


    The nature of her pants inside her outer clothes didn''t guard them very well.


    In one swift move, he kissed her neck sucking her hard.

 Chapter 55 Beauty & The Beast! 2**

    The warm coziness of the dimly lit room could be attributed to the gentle hum of the automatic air conditioning, which created a perfect, soothing atmosphere. Under the safety of a beautifully designed ceiling, the space felt like aforting embrace, inviting anyone inside to rx and unwind.


    A coupley naked on a big bed, lost in each other''s desires.


    Kissing her on the lips, short as though it was a peck, Pyris hovered above the naked body of Alexa, who couldn''t remember where she had lost her clothes, only caring about the love she was getting.


    Slowly as though to write the sight of her naked body in his mind forever, Pyris continued to kiss Alexa until his desire-inducing tongue reached her chest, lingering a bit in his mouth just a couple of dangerous inches away from the round firm piercing beauty in form of her breasts, Pyris''s hands traced across her body sensually.


    "Anhhh Pyris~" her face looked otherworldly whenever she opened her mouth while moaning under him.


    "Alexa~ you look so beautiful like this~" unable to wait any longer, he dived to the feverish dish, sucking on to her breasts, ignoring the hard erect nipples purposely.


    "Ohhh~ yes Pyris. I never... Oh~ I never felt like this before... Anhhh~" her eyes closed taking in the ecstatic feeling.


    "Mmm~ this is how it''s like to be loved dear Alexa~" his hand squeezing her ass from underneath the bed, hard the other supported him as his mouth did wonders to her breasts.


    Her pussy squeaked with love juice, his dick soaring rock hard, ready to conquer, giving asional caresses to her pussy as his body moved about slowly but deliberately.


    "Ohhhhh~ then please don''t... Mmm~ don''t stop loving me Pyris~ love me so much Pyris..." Her legs wrapped around his naked back, her feet touching part of his bare ass.


    "Alexa~ lemme make love to you~" With deration serving as a beacon for his actions, he squeezed her nipple between his lips but very perfectly gentle.


    "Pyrissss~ oh my goodnesssss~~~" her toes curled as a wave of desire coursed through her; Pyris didn''t show signs of stopping.


    His hands exchanged roles, massaging her body at the same time, not abandoning her perky ass.


    Slowly, her breasts were now upied by his one hand, letting himself fall deep between her legs, presenting to him her naked, watery, uncharted garden brimming with fruits of life.


    "It looks beautiful here, Alexa~" a bit embarrassed, she tried to cover her pussy, but Pyris was already buried there, gently out her hands away.


    "Lemme~" massaging her thighs, he slowly kissed her inner thighs causing another different pleasure in her.


    "Oh~~~ Dear.... oh, it feels so good, Pyris~~" he just smiled, which she couldn''t see, parting her legs wider; her pussy was so close to him.


    He took a long inhale, sniffing her arousal.


    "Smells like a morning dew~" he drew closer and...


    "Ahhh~~" Alexa''s voice broke the silence that stared at them in the room.


    "Mhmm...and you taste so good too~" apliment apanied by his tongue in her pussy.


    "Mmmm~~" she held his head, pushing him in her pussy without realizing it, "it''s....so fuckin'' good~~" She lifted her ass slightly before she fell back to the bed, and soon her ass moved in rhythm with his tongue.


    While he ate her pussy Pyris didn''t forget any part of her body, her ass, and breasts.


    "Something!" She shouted pushing his head even deeper in her pussy. "Something''sing~ Anh... Oh, Pyris~~~" he lunged his tongue deeper.


    "Ahhhhhhh~~~~" she came with onest shout, her hands letting go of his head and the aftermath wearing off slowly.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    Pyris took all her squirt to thest drop before licking the entrance of her cave clean.


    Haaa! Haaa!


    Alexa caught her breath.


    Her eyes lifted, finding Pyris looking at her with a smile, she was satisfied, but he wasn''t.


    ___


    "Alexa, from here, you will bepletely mine!" He dered, looking at the young woman, his dick right on her entrance ready for the conquest.


    "Pyris~" she smiled, looking at the handsome man looking at her with affection, admiration, and dominantly ready to conquer her.


    Her eyes reached the raging member, she shivered at the size of the proud member between his legs.


    "Make me yours forever!" She yanked him, making him fall on her; she kissed Pyris passionately and slowly extended her body backward until his member reached inside her into her pussy, past the entrance.


    "Mhmm~" she felt so full.


    "You''re mine, I will always be your shield, and Alexa, I will make you feel loved!" Kissing her forehead Pyris moved swiftly, pumping his hips forwards; his cock raced forward, breaking through the barriers and breaking its reach to the deepest parts of the warm pussy he had waited to eat for so long now.


    He broke her hymen, taking her virginity in one move!


    "Anhhhhhhh~~!!!" A painful cry cut through the thick fabrics of silence, a wave of pain invading her body; she felt as if her body was being torn apart.


    Alexa hugged Pyris hard, both her hands and legs, not letting him move.


    "Pyris it hurts!" She wailed in his embrace; he smiled softly at her cry, "It''s not what I expected."


    Imperial royalties were given education about sex and all, but it seems like someone had skipped.


    "You''re doing great!" He reassured.


    Slowly, he caressed her hair, kissing her here and there; he could feel her grip lessening slowly.


    On cue, he started moving his dick but notpletely moving out, letting her adjust; his dick slowly changed in size, bing bigger and longer, and now just half of it felt her pussy.


    Yes, that''s how Alexa wanted it: a bigger and taller, sex-crazy woman.


    "Yess~ this feels so good..." She held his ass with both hands pushing him deeper into her pussy


    As she adjusted Pyris started moving faster.


    "Doesn''t hurt anymore?" He teased her with a bite on the cheek reminding her earlier words.


    "Ahhh~~Just fuck me, don''t tease me!" She pped his ass, Pyrisughing pistoned her harder.


    "Mmm~~ your pussy is so tight Alexa... You''re gripping me so tightly!" Pyris let out, giving her breasts a hard squeeze.


    Raising her legs to his shoulders, her ass lifted opening more ess to the deepest parts of her pussy.


    p!!


    The sound reverberated as he pped her ass from below.


    "So brutal, Daddy ~~ fuck this bad girl, Daddy... Oh yes, fuck my pussy, my dragon daddy. Oohhhh~~ conquer my pussy daddy! Ahhhhhhj~~~" Alexa moaned in ecstasy calling Pyris daddy.


    "You naughty girl, here take it!" With one leg kneeling and the other stepping hard in the bed, he pushed harder in the pussy of the human princess.


    [Ding!]

 Chapter 56 Split Personalities!**

    Alexa''s high-pitched moans continued to pierce through the room, breaking any other sound from invading the personal space, but still.


    Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!


    The sounds of their flesh hitting each other managed to escape the captivity of her moans.


    "More~ harder... Go harder, ahhhh~" On her fours, she buried her face in the softness of the mattress, moaning without any care of her usual grace, and Pyris liked every bit of it.


    "You have... Mhmm so tight~~ You have a split personality huh?" Through his question Pyris grunted his big dick being squeezed by the tight embrace of her pussy.


    His hands didn''t hold her ass to help him move her body back and forth; no, Alexa was moving her waist, meeting his piercing hard dick and impaling herself deeper; Pyris would move his waist rhythmically to meet her, burying his big dragon in her cave.


    Given how big and long his dick was, it never once came out. Alexa used this advantage to move further to increase the momentum, mercilessly impaling herself.


    Twak! Twak!


    "Oohhh fuck Pyris~~~ yes just like that, spank my ass... Ahhhh, I''m about toe once more~"


    Pah! Pah! Pah! Twakkkk!! Twakkkk!!


    Her voice trailed off, allowing the two flesh sounds to reverberate, producing echoes as they faded.


    "And who has allowed you toe!" His dominating voice and one hard push made Alexa cry out loud, she felt a rush of pleasure wash over her body, yet she didn''t cum; the denied climax was a feeling she couldn''t fathom.


    "Pyris~~~ it feels so good; I feel like I''m cumming nonstop~~" the feeling never faded; the human princess felt like she was experiencing the feeling of a being in the ninth heaven, starry skies wrapping lovingly around her.


    p!


    "Anh!" She cried, fetching her hands from the side; Pyris held them on her back before he yanked her slightly, lifting her upper body off the bed...


    "You craaazzzzyyyy~~ anh, Pyris, the pleasure is too much!" Managing to tilt her neck, she could see a smirk on his face, and that dominating look on his face as he conquered every each of her pussy senselessly made was a huge turn-on for her.


    "I can imagine your look after this, Alexa," he teased not only her emotions but her erect nipples hanging about so hard.


    "Yessssshhhhh~ pinch my nipples~~ ah like that, oh Pyris, you''re so fucking g- ahhhh~ I''m dying with so much pleasure!" Her upper body hangs in space, moving back and forward, her hands no longer hers anymore.


    The sight looked so beautiful that Pyris felt like granting her a wish of hers...


    "Tell me Alexa~ how are you going to face me after this slutty disy..." Twaaakk!! Another p on her bouncing behind, he then squeezed her bosoms.


    "Ahhhh~ daddy.... I can only care about your dick to worry about anything else, oohhh daddy fuck me harder, harder~ yes, yes, yes... Anhaaannn~~~" A long moan conquered the room.


    Pyrisughed at this; now he had her pussy, hands, and breasts, at the same time trailing kisses on her back while crouching on the bed.


    He didn''t stop for once as he swapped his positioning; her pussy never missed his moving dick, even for a second.


    "Good answer now you I can give you what you want, cum for me, my slutty baby girl, M-ugh." With a groan, Pyris felt like he should as well color her insides, a blessing he made her wait for so long.


    "Ohhhhhhhhh~~~ yessshh... Anhhan mhm daddy~~ I''m cummmmmiiingggg~" A shout came along with a torrent of squirt she is wetting first his dick and then the bed under.


    "Mhhmmm~~~ the dyed cumming sure does wonder!" He moaned at the feeling ofrge amounts of her love juice squeezing their way through the nonexistent opening between his dick and her pussy, narrowly escaping.


    "Mhhhmmm~~~ I''m still so sensitive~~" Alexa''s body twitched shivers of sensitive pleasure going through her like earthquake tremors as Pyris continued to fuck her pussy.


    "Mhmm, your pussy is so great Alexa. You want to suck my cum out forcefully with that suction?"


    "AhhnnnMmhhmm~ I''m cumming Alexa take it all in~" With one powerful push into her pussy he emptied deep inside.


    "Daddy~" she cried weakly, copsing on the bed; she passed out.


    [You went so hard on her for the first time!] Liamented with a chuckle.


    "She''s so fun to fuck, she''s apletely different person when having sex, and I like both personalities so much!'' pulling himself out of her pussy Pyris stood up.


    His dick dripped with the mixture of their mixed fluids, and her pussy, too; the fluids flowed out slowly.


    [You pervert you even forgot that you had business to attend to?] She licked her tongue.


    "Look who''s talking!" He shifted Alexa to the clean side of the huge bed, covering her, he headed to the showers.


    "You call me a pervert after peeking at your master fucking with his women, you perverted spirit!" He could already imagine the flushed cheeks of Lia... if she had a body that is.


    [I, I did n- ahh, I d-did no such a thing!] Her embarrassed voice cracked in his; heughed, continuing to tease her until he was done with a shower.


    ____


    "Show me the notifications!" After he was dressed in a formal suit blue suit, Emilia must have prepared it beforehand, Pyris wrote a note for Alexa.


    Calling out his system the notifications popped up in his sight.


    [Ding! Mission aplished!


    Quest: Conquer Alexandra Eloise.


    Benefits: Hidden(??)


    Rewards: Lust Dragon ability, 1000LPs


    Punishment upon failure: permanently locking all the unacquired Lust Dragon abilities!


    Status:pleted!]


    A line of pink characters appeared before him, lining up one by one in neat session. As Pyris read through them, a satisfied smile spread across his face. Not only had he secured the trust andpanionship of someone he vowed to protect, but he had alsopleted a significant system quest.


    [Ding! Distributing rewards...]


    [1000 LPs added.]


    [New Lust Dragon ability unlocked.]


    [New ability: ?]


    [Description: A lost legacy of ???? Lost to time, this ability once made gods tremble and elevated the Lust Dragon to the most feared entity in existence...]


    Pyris''s eyes gleamed with anticipation as he read the mysterious description. He could feel the weight of this new power, an ancient force that had oncemanded the respect and fear of even the most powerful beings.


    The vague, cryptic nature of the ability intrigued him even more, hinting at a potential that went beyond anything he had yet experienced.


    *****


    Mass release.

 Chapter 57 Eternal Seal & Essence Devourer!

    [Ding distributing rewards...


    1000LPs added.


    New Lust Dragon ability unlocked.


    New ability: Eternal''s Seal!


    Description: A lost legacy of unimaginable power. Lost in time is an ability that made gods tremble and the Lust Dragon the most feared entity in existence¡ªan ability only the extinct Lust Dragons could possess!


    With this ability, the bearer can ce a soul seal on an individual, enving any entity binding their fate to their master and obeying the master''s orders.


    Pyris stood at the precipice of an ancient power long thought to be extinct, a lost legacy that once made even gods tremble.


    It was an ability so potent that the Lust Dragons, the most feared entities in existence, had been erased from history, leaving no trace of their dominion. And now, that very power flowed through him¡ªThe Eternal Seal.


    A sudden Ding! Resounded in his mind, and a voice rang out, brimming with authority:


    [The host is too weak to fullyprehend the depths of Eternal Seal on their own, you can only use actively with LPs]


    Pyris clenched his fists instinctively, barely registering the warning.


    [Warning: The host can only ce the seal on those weaker and equally strong. For those marginally stronger than you unless; certain unknown conditions are met for higher targets.]


    His heart raced, not with fear, but excitement. The Eternal Seal was a soul-binding ability, one that could enve any being¡ªgods, creatures, or men¡ªwho fell beneath its influence. The bearer could bend their will, fate tethered to the master like a marite on invisible strings, obeyingmands without question...


    [The ability leaves no traces during or after use, the host''s action can therefore go unnoticed!] The system went on.


    ...and yet, there would be no trace, no ripple in the fabric of reality.


    The world would never know it had been vited.


    For a brief moment, Pyris''s thoughts flickered to the centuries of power this ability must have brought to his ancestors.


    No wonder history was so careful to erase them.


    Before Pyris could fullyprehend what had just awakened inside him, a surge of power erupted, burning through his veins like moltenva.


    He gasped, eyes wide, as his legs trembled under the weight of the sensation.


    He grunted, stumbling before falling to one knee, struggling to retain control. It was an intoxicating, overwhelming rush¡ªdangerous, yet exhrating.


    He closed his eyes, letting the storm rage through his body.


    Then, another Ding! Interrupted the chaos in his mind.


    [The host has unlocked a secondary ability: Essence Devouring!]


    The information poured into his mind, a torrent of knowledge fusing with his consciousness.


    Essence Devouring¡ªthe ability to consume the very essence of souls from those he killed. Apart from their power, they would be his, strengthening his magical powers and soul strength.


    He saw visions of enemies in, their spirits dissolving into tendrils of energy that seeped into his being, amplifying his might.


    [The more powerful the devoured essence, the more strength the host gains.]


    A sickening thrill filled Pyris. This wasn''t just a gift¡ªit was dominion, the kind of dominion that would topple kingdoms and break gods.


    With a grunt, Pyris copsed to the floor, chest heaving, drenched in sweat. He felt weak, yet paradoxically stronger than he''d ever been.


    His limbs quivered as though they were not his own, but the power settling in his bones was undeniable. ''This was mine all along,'' he thought...


    ''It''s part of my very bloodline¡ªthe Lust Obsidian Dragon Bloodline.'' A legacy once sealed, And now wed its way back to him.


    Shaking off the euphoria of his newfound powers, Pyris pulled himself together, eager to test his abilities but knowing he had more immediate concerns.


    He left his hotel suite, exiting the elevator with a deliberate stride. His appearance was nothing short ofmanding, every step radiating control, every nce enough to turn heads.


    The lobby hushed at the sight of him, all eyes drawn to his figure like moths to a me.


    The hotel manager scurried to his side, bowing with reverence, hardly daring to speak unless addressed. Pyris paid him no mind, his focus already on what awaited outside.


    Through the ss doors, Pyris could see the convoy awaiting his arrival.


    Five sleek cars, armored and imposing, lined the front entrance. In the middle of the convoy, his personal favorite¡ªa car resembling a Rolls-Royce Phantom limousine, modified to amodate ten seats, with a striking grey finish.


    It was a symbol of power and luxury, much like himself.


    And there, by the limousine, stood Emilia¡ªdressed in a crisp, formal white suit that only entuated her beauty and authority.


    Her presence was maic, drawing attention with every movement she made. She was more than a mere subordinate¡ªshe was his right hand, always ready to carry out his will.


    As Pyris approached, the security team surrounding the convoy¡ªsix individuals in total, four men and two women, all dressed in ck suits with earpieces¡ªimmediately bowed, acknowledging his superiority without a word.


    "Young Lord!" they greeted in unison, voices filled with deference, together there were other two women probably his subordinates, part of his new team


    Pyris gave them a curt nod, a mere acknowledgment of their loyalty, before stepping into the limousine. Emilia followed, taking her ce beside him.


    "Boss!" the driver called from the front seat, bowing slightly before his hands returned to the wheel. Pyris''s eyes flicked toward him, and for a brief moment, he tried to gauge the man''s strength, only to be met with error messages.


    Once seated, Emilia handed him a sleek tablet, the same version as his phone butrger. Pyris epted it without a word, his mind still processing the lingering effects of the power surging through him.


    His eyes scanned the documents on the tablet with lightning speed, his mind now working far beyond its human limits, more like a quantumputer than anything mortal.


    A grin spread across his face. "So much for the new CEO," he mused. "Has Mother beenzing around this whole time?"


    Emilia let out a small sigh. "Your mother has been focusing on ARGO and your new car design for the past five months. Thepany, as a result, is... messy."


    Pyris''s eyes narrowed, flipping through reports and articles about Obsidian Tech''s internal turmoil. Executives plotting behind the scenes, thepany''s public image wavering¡ªit was clear that his mother''s absence had allowed chaos to fester.


    But now that the Obsidians were back, with new power at his disposal, they would soon learn who they truly served.


    "Emilia," Pyris began his voice smooth butced with authority, "Create me a pseudonym. Let''s go with... Petne. And for the surname? Chaos¡ªit fits, don''t you think?"


    She nodded, quickly typing on her device. "Right away, Young Lord. "And by the way, someone contacted your office. They want to partner with you directly, not thepany!" Emilia said, surprised by the request.


    She would have refused, finding it suspicious, but Pyris liked handling things himself.


    absolutely."


    *****


    How do you like the novel so far? Add the answer to the reviews and win yourself a mention!!!!

 Chapter 58 Chaos?

    "Mhmm? Interesting," Pyris smiled, a hint of suspicioncing his expression. The other party hadn''t revealed their true identity or intentions, but he knew this was something he would handleter, on his terms.


    "Oh, and deposit 100 billion Ar into the new identity''s ount. Have our journalists follow even the smallest whisper of gossip or rumor about the executives. I want every dirty secret exposed¡ªbut only when I say the word."


    Emilia''s fingers flew across her tablet with practiced precision. "Understood. Should we make Petne Chaos anonymous?"


    A dark chuckle escaped Pyris''s lips, a gleam of mischief lighting his eyes. "Absolutely."


    The role Petne Chaos was going to y had to be discreet, moving in the shadows, obscured by the brilliance that Pyris intended to cast. The shadows were his domain.


    "Done." Emilia handed him the tablet, and Pyris scanned the details she had arranged. As always, her efficiency left him quietly impressed.


    "You''re amazing, Emilia~" His voice softened as he spoke, his hand reaching out to affectionately caress her head. It was an almost unconscious gesture, one that momentarily forgot she was far older and far more experienced than him in so many ways.


    [You''ve grown bold, you dragon!] Lia''s voice echoed in his mind, still tinged with embarrassment from theirst interaction. [Hmmph, congrattions!] Lia could feel the subtle change in his aura, the shift brought about by the new abilities he had acquired. Emilia felt it too.


    "You''re different." Emilia''s voice was teasing, her lips curving into a sly smile. "Was the human princess really that good?"


    Pyris merely smiled back,fortable in the unspoken understanding between them. They were close¡ªcloser than most¡ªand their yful teasing came naturally, free from the confines of formalities.


    "Are you jealous, Emilia?" Pyris fired back, his tone light but probing. The subus''s ears flushed a deep red, though her self-control was far greater than most would ever realize.


    "Hmph! Why would I be jealous?" she said with a triumphant smile. "At the end of the day, you alwayse back to me, no matter how many hours you spend with someone else."


    "So, you''re my uncrowned queen, then?" Pyris''s tone shifted, no longer yful but serious¡ªtoo serious for her to dodge with her usual wit.


    "Could I be any better?" she quipped, her fingers tapping away at the tablet again, a soft smile ying on her lips. It was a deliberate attempt to steer the conversation away, but Pyris wasn''t fooled. He could sense her hesitation.


    "You can be," he said, his voice steady and unwavering. "I want you to be my woman, Emilia. You know that."


    Her eyes widened at his directness. His confession sent her heart racing, though she tried to keep herposure, masking the excitement that threatened to spill over.


    But Pyris knew her well¡ªhe could see through the veil of control she wore so well. In a swift motion, he pulled her by the waist, drawing her dangerously close, their bodies just barely touching. The warmth of her demonic energy pulsed against him, electrifying the air between them.


    "Pyris¡­" she began, her voice soft, but he silenced her with a finger pressed gently to her lips.


    "Is it my mother?" Pyris asked, his eyes searching hers. The question hung in the air, and Emilia nodded, confirming his suspicion. The weight of his mother, Emberly, loomedrge in Emilia''s mind, the powerful matriarch casting a shadow over any rtionship they might have, so she thought.


    "Don''t be afraid of that. I can handle my mother," Pyris said, his voice filled with reassurance. His smile was confident, unshakable.


    His mother had always been a formidable presence, a force in his life, but she was also someone he knew how to manage. His mind wandered briefly, thinking of how to address that challengeter, but he let the thought drop.


    "We''re here!" Emilia''s voice cut through the tension as she quickly created distance between them, breaking free from the intimate proximity. Pyris released her, his gaze lingering for a moment before he handed back the tablet.


    Both adjusted their clothing, preparing to step out of the vehicle.


    "Where''s my secretary, Emilia? You were supposed to get one for me, right?" Pyris asked, his voice returning to a businesslike tone. He couldn''t have her juggling multiple roles, not when there was so much on her te with the new project, Obsidian Enterprises.


    "I did. You''ve met them, but I haven''t had the chance to formally introduce you," Emilia said, her words trailing off as the car door swung open, courtesy of one of his guards.


    Pyris''s driver, a striking man who appeared to be in his mid-twenties, hurried around to open the door for him. Pyris nced at the man, a subtle unease prickling at the back of his mind. He had tried to use his system to assess the driver, but the man remained a mystery.


    "Young Lord," the man greeted with a bow as Pyris stepped out of the car. His movements were fluid, his expression youthful, but something about him felt off¡ªunsettling.


    Pyris buttoned his suit, his phone in one hand, but couldn''t shake the feeling. There was something deeply wrong about this man. It gnawed at the edges of his focus, a mystery he couldn''t unravel.


    "You''re part of my security, correct? The head, I assume?" Pyris''s voice was neutral, emotionless, as his mind churned over the unsettling presence of the driver.


    "Yes, young lord," the man answered, bowing once more. Despite his youthful appearance, there was a power within him, something hidden deep beneath the surface.


    ''How can someone that young be this powerful, able to conceal himself even from the system?'' Pyris thought, frustration and intrigue warring in his mind.


    [I don''t sense anything familiar about him either. It''s like he''spletely shielded from us, I can''t tell his rav!] Lia''s voice mirrored Pyris''s thoughts, the mystery deepening.


    She could only think of one possibility but she immediately dismissed the thought, it couldn''t be right?


    This man, whoever¡ªor whatever¡ªhe was, posed one of the greatest enigmas Pyris had ever encountered. If there was nothing amiss, this man could very well be one of the most talented awakened beings in Argos, given the potent energy he concealed so effortlessly.


    Shaking his head, Pyris handed the man his phone intentionally before walking off. The bodyguard quickly fell into step behind him, moving with an agility and precision that only deepened Pyris''s curiosity.


    The young guard''s stance betrayed his readiness, prepared to take a shot for Pyris if necessary.


    His entourage waited at the entrance, lined up to greet him. High-ranking executives stood at attention, respect etched onto their faces as they awaited his arrival, in reverence, each one aware of the weight of his arrival.


    Only the highest-ranking officials had gathered to greet him, respect etched into their expressions.


    Humming softly, Pyris walked with a steady yet authoritative pace, every step asserting his dominance. His security detail remained behind, except for the mysterious young bodyguard who now walked between him and Emilia, nked by the two women behind them.


    Despite his youth, the guard radiated confidence and an imprable air, unshaken by the grandeur surrounding them.


    Pyris strode confidently toward the towering Obsidian Tech headquarters, a sense of purpose radiating from his every step. His entourage followed behind,posed and prepared, while his mysterious young bodyguard walked closely beside him, unwavering in his readiness.


    Emilia, with herposed demeanor, matched Pyris''s pace, her tablet still in hand, as the towering structure loomed ahead of them.


    *****


    Mass release still on!

 Chapter 59 Owning Imperial Capital!

    As they entered the building, the lobby''s grandeur mirrored the empire the Obsidians had built.


    Everything was falling into ce. The secrets, the shadows, the power ys¡ªit was all part of therger picture.


    And even though the mystery of the bodyguard gnawed at the edges of his thoughts, there was something even moreplex in his mind¡ªthe delicate, shifting rtionship between him and Emilia.


    His ambition was vast, but so were the alliances he needed to maintain. And Emilia... she was far more than an assistant.


    "You''re handling everything seamlessly, Emilia," Pyris His tone was casual, but it carried an underlying warmth that betrayed the seriousness of his earlier confession. Emilia, however, remained cool on the surface, her fingers continuing their work on the tablet.


    "You do make things interesting, Pyris," she remarked, a teasing lilt in her voice. But Pyris knew her well enough to see past her feigned indifference. The air between them had shifted.


    There was no going back now.


    The lobby of Obsidian Tech buzzed with the energy of the awaiting employees, their respect evident as they formed neat rows, awaiting his arrival. The atmosphere was filled with a tension of anticipation, every eye locked on Pyris as he approached, the golden hues of the lobby lights casting a regal light over the scene.


    Pyris''s presencemanded attention, his aura of authority unmistakable.


    He paused for a moment, his gaze sweeping over the employees.


    "Emilia," Pyris began as they walking through the lobby the high ceilings and luxurious decor a testament to the empire his familymanded, "make sure our new identity remains under the radar. Petne Chaos will y a crucial role in the next phase, and I don''t want any slip-ups."


    "Already in motion," Emilia replied, her fingers never pausing their rapid taps across the screen. Emilia smirked, fully understanding the strategy. "Understood."


    As they made their way deeper into the building, Pyris couldn''t help but feel the pieces of his n slowly falling into ce. Every move, every decision was calcted, and soon enough, the world would see the full extent of his ambitions.


    But first, there was the matter of ensuring his security, understanding the enigma beside him, and perhaps, most importantly, the untangling of his rtionship with Emilia. There was power in alliances, after all, and even more in the heart of someone you trusted.


    For now, though, Pyris focused on the task at hand. Obsidian Tech had much to offer, and he intended to see it rise to new heights under his leadership¡ªregardless of the shadows lurking just beyond his reach.


    With four people trailing closely behind him, Pyris and his subordinates entered the private elevator reserved solely for the highest-ranking individuals in thepany. Unlike the ten public elevators designated for employees, this one was exclusively for him, carrying him away from the lower floors teeming with activity.


    As the elevator ascended, smooth and silent, it moved toward the topmost floor of the building¡ªthe 270th¡ªwhere both his and Emilia''s offices resided. The sensation of movement was barely perceptible, and yet the weight of his ambitions seemed to rise with every floor they passed.


    As quickly as it had begun, the elevator came to an abrupt halt. The soft chime signaled their arrival. They stepped out onto the exclusive floor, where only two offices were visible, along with another room¡ªits purpose shrouded in secrecy.


    No one in thepany knew whaty behind that door except for his family and Emilia. Even Emilia, for all her status and trust, wouldn''t be able to enter without an Obsidian by her side. The room was, after all, woven into the legacy of his bloodline.


    His office dominated the heart of the floor, grand and imposing, with walls of ss offering sweeping views of the Imperial Capital. Emilia''s office was further down the hallway, more understated inparison to his, but still elegant and worthy of her high stature.


    As they approached, the office doors opened automatically, sensing an Obsidian nearby. Unlike Emilia''s office, which required an encryption key, Pyris''s door responded instantly to the presence of his bloodline, a symbol of both his power and the security afforded to his family.


    ___


    Inside, Pyris took a brief moment to appreciate the beauty and grandeur of the space, though he was no stranger to it. This office had once been shared with his mother during their early years working together, shaping him into the man he had be.


    It felt less like an office and more like a second home¡ªfamiliar, yet steeped in the authority and responsibility he now bore. Large screens adorned the walls, shing with streams of information that updated in real time, a constant reminder of the empire he was building.


    (Comment if you want image if you want them, whenever! They''re all avable!)


    But Pyris didn''t linger on the d¨¦cor or the memories it evoked. He quickly turned his attention to the two women standing before him, their expressions carefullyposed. His gaze, sharp and prating, settled on them, and under the weight of his scrutiny, they instinctively straightened, though they couldn''t hide their nervespletely.


    His cold, calcting eyes stripped away theirposure, leaving them feeling exposed, but they held their ground, refusing to avert their gaze.


    He smiled, a slow, deliberate gesture that softened his expression just enough to put them at ease¡ªbut only slightly. Without a word, Pyris moved toward the floor-to-ceiling ss windows, his gaze shifting from the two women to the sprawling cityscape below.


    From his vantage point, the Imperial Capitaly beneath him, dwarfed by the towering Obsidian Tech headquarters. The world appeared small from here, insignificant inparison to the ambitions he harbored.


    "Imperial Capital," he whispered softly, his voice carrying a quiet reverence. A smile curled at the edges of his lips as he thought of the hidden entities lurking in the shadows of the city, the dark forces that skulked within the alleys and boardrooms, all with eyes set on his family''s vast wealth.


    To them, the Obsidian fortune was like a tantalizing treasure, a prize they all sought to im. But they were mistaken if they thought it would ever fall into their hands.


    ''Soon, this city will be mine. My base, my stronghold, from where I will conquer the mortal realm,'' Pyris mused silently, the dying rays of the sun casting a golden glow across his face.


    The sun, retreating behind dark clouds as night threatened to overtake the sky, seemed to bear witness to his silent thoughts. As the city prepared to embrace its chaotic nightlife, Pyris plotted his rise, his ascent above the petty power struggles of the capital.


    ''First, I''ll rid my family''s empire of these leeches. Every one of them. Then, I''ll take control of the pawns in my businesses.'' The thought of Petne Chaos crossed his mind¡ªan identity he was preparing to unleash when the time was right, a shadow to do his bidding in the dark corners of this world.


    Soon, very soon, everything would be set in motion.


    For fifteen minutes, Pyris stood in silent contemtion, his mind orchestrating the moves he would make. Each decision was calcted, each step part of arger n. His fingers lightly tapped against the ss as his eyes surveyed the capital below, the weight of his ambition settling heavily on his shoulders.


    Finally, he turned away from the window, a smile breaking the stillness on his face.


    "So?" he prompted, his voice breaking the silence as he shifted his gaze to Emilia, it was time to unravel mysteries.

 Chapter 60 Phantoms! 1

    Emilia stepped forward, her postureposed and professional, ready to deliver what he sought. "This is¡­" she began, gesturing toward the two women standing by her side. "Lizzie and Suzie. I hired two instead of one, as per your request. Lizzie will serve as your secretary, and Suzie will act as your second assistant in my absence."


    The two women, dressed impably, bowed respectfully before Pyris, acknowledging his authority. Both were aware of the privilege¡ªand the burden¡ªof working so closely with him. They remained still, waiting for his reaction, their expressions carefully controlled.


    They would be sharing the same huge office space with Pyris now as his very close surbodianates.


    Pyris gave a curt nod, his expression unreadable as he studied them briefly. For now, they would do. Emilia escorted them out of the office, leaving Pyris alone, save for the enigmatic bodyguard who had been a silent presence at his side.


    Once the others had left, Pyris turned his attention to the mysterious bodyguard, his curiosity gnawing at him. The man had remained an enigma from the moment Pyris had met him, his power shrouded in secrecy.


    Pyris had tried to assess him, to appraise his abilities with his system, but nothing had worked. No amount of scrutiny had revealed the truth about him.


    Now, in the quiet of the office, Pyris couldn''t suppress his curiosity any longer.


    "Who are you?" Pyris asked, his voice calm but charged with authority. The question lingered in the air, as heavy as the ambitions Pyris carried within him.


    The bodyguard didn''t flinch. His expression remained impassive, his eyes unreadable.


    Pyris''s eyes narrowed as he scrutinized the man before him. Now that he truly considered it, the man''s features bore a striking resemnce to the people of Earth, particrly from South Korea.


    His short ck hair, sleek and meticulously styled, framed a face that could easily belong on a high-fashion runway. His strange dark eyes were unnerving, unlike anything Pyris had seen before, adding to the man''s enigmatic presence.


    His build was lean but perfectly bnced, like a coiled spring¡ªan embodiment of power concealed beneath a deceptively calm exterior.


    He was, in every sense, an ideal specimen.


    There was something about him that reminded Pyris of a Korean actor¡ªone of his favorites, though he couldn''t quite ce the name at the moment. As his mind wandered, attempting to recall the actor''s name, the man bowed deeply, his posture radiating a mixture of respect and submission.


    "I am Song," he began, his voice steady and resonant, a reflection of the immense power he clearly possessed. "Your personal guard. The mistress assigned me to your security detail."


    ''Same sir name huh?'' he mused in his head, not only the face but the name was the same with that guy too, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Though...


    Pyris rolled his eyes, though he knew that the question he wanted to ask would yield little information. Still, it didn''t hurt to try. At least it gave him a starting point. Humming softly, Pyris studied Song more closely.


    The room was bathed in the soft glow of the office lights, and the numerous screens mounted on the walls only added to the surreal atmosphere of their exchange.


    Determined to uncover the mystery that shrouded Song, Pyris''s tone shifted dramatically. The calm indifference drained from his voice, reced by a grave seriousness that cut through the air like a de.


    "That''s exactly what doesn''t make sense," Pyris spat, his voice a low growl. "Do you take me for a fool, Song? I can feel the power within you¡ªpower that far exceeds my own. And at such a young age?"


    Pyris paced back and forth, each step filled with simmering frustration as his eyes raked over the guard. There was something deeply unsettling about the contradictions Song presented.


    Song, for his part, remained utterly still, rooted to the ground as if carved from stone. His expression betrayed nothing, and his thoughts were a realm beyond Pyris''s grasp.


    At the mention of his age, Song''s eyebrow twitched ever so slightly, though Pyris missed the subtle reaction entirely. But the unease in the air was palpable.


    "You possess talent, Song, although I can''t quite fathom the extent of it," Pyris continued, his eyes narrowing with suspicion.


    "With the power you hold, you could easily be one of the strongest in your generation. You could have a future that stretches far beyond being a mere guard¡ªprivileges and status that would elevate you abovemoners. Yet here you stand, guarding me. Why? What is this to you? And more importantly, who is my mother to you, that you would so willingly cast aside such a future to serve her son?"


    The usation hung in the air, a tangible thing. Pyris''s suspicion was evident, and given the severity of the current situation, he wouldn''t be wrong to suspect Song of something more sinister¡ªperhaps even of being a spy.


    In this world, treason was dealt with swiftly and without mercy. And Pyris knew better than anyone how merciless his mother, Emberly, could be when it came to threats against House Obsidian.


    Song, however, remained calm, though Pyris could sense the weight of the words pressing down on him. With no clear path to counter the barrage of questions, and with Pyris''s suspicion only growing, Song knew he had to respond.


    "Mistress¡­" Song began, his voice soft but filled with unshakable loyalty. There was a depth of gratitude in his tone that Pyris could not ignore. "Mistress Emberly is our benefactor, the one to whom we owe everything. We have sworn an oath of loyalty to her¡ªan oath we would never betray. The young lord has no need to be wary of me. I am no spy, nor do I harbor any intention of bing one.


    My loyalty to House Obsidian is absolute."


    Song bowed deeply, his reverence unmistakable.


    Yet instead of feeling reassured by Song''s exnation, Pyris''s curiosity only deepened. There was no doubting the truth in Song''s words, but they raised more questions than they answered.


    And while Pyris dared not question his mother''s motives, the revtion that Song wasn''t the only one bound by this mysterious oath intrigued him. The way Song had said "we" suggested arger group¡ªan allegiance far deeper than Pyris had first imagined.


    "Benefactor, you say?" Pyris''s voice was nowced with intrigue, his suspicion giving way to a burning curiosity. "Who else is bound to this oath? You spoke of ''we''¡ªwho are they? And how did my mother be such an important figure in your lives, to the point that you would give up everything to serve her?"


    His final question hung in the air, thick with implications, as Pyris''s gaze bore into Song, seeking to unravel a mystery even immortals would hesitate to touch.

 Chapter 61 Phantoms! 2

    "To think it would be this easy!" The woman''s voice,den with amusement, slipped through the oppressive shadows of the alley. Her tone betrayed her joy, even if her figure remained hidden, basking in the thrill of her achievement.


    In one of the narrow, forgotten alleys of the Imperial Capital, the day still lingered but the darkness of this part of town always crept in faster. This corner of the city, shunned by the light, had long been bathed in the unsweetened cruelty that only the capital could serve in abundance.


    A figure, wrapped in shadows, stood still¡ªher form only vaguely visible in the dim light. Her hand sped something with rapt attention, a relic or object of immense power and importance.


    Whatever it was, it had not only drawn her interest¡ªrare for someone of her stature¡ªbut it exuded an influence so great, so potent, that even she was captivated.


    Suddenly, her shadowy figure froze. Her ears twitched, catching the hurried, chaotic footsteps of a group approaching from the distance. Their rush and disorganized scurrying betrayed the urgency of their pursuit.


    "She''s here, boss! I swear she came this way!" a voice rang out, carried by the thick darkness. It wasced with fear, yet tinged with pride¡ªlikely one of the thugs who thought he had found her trail. If they could retrieve both the item and the thief, the reward from their "big boss" would be monumental.


    But it wasn''t just theft that marked her transgression. She had ughtered four of theirrades in the blink of an eye, her ruthless efficiency leaving no mercy in its wake. The memory of those deaths clung to the man''s mind. He could still see their heads, dismembered, flying through the air like weightless kites, before crashing to the ground.


    Hiis skin prickled with cold fear as sweat beaded on his forehead, his steps faltering under the weight of his terror.


    "What are you doing, idiot?! Slowing down when you''re supposed to be guiding us?!" the boss''s voice boomed through the alley, shattering what little peace remained. "Are you trying to disrespect me?!"


    The man swallowed, the fear of his boss overtaking that of the woman they hunted. He dared not voice his thoughts¡ªthat his fear of her was far greater than his fear of his employer. His life could be ended just as swiftly, and more likely, by the thief they hunted.


    "No, boss! I''m moving!" he stammered, quickening his pace to lead the group of seven deeper into the darkness.


    They trudged forward, unaware that their hunt was futile.


    In a hidden corner, the woman''s ck eyes gleamed, piercing through the walls and shadows with supernatural rity. She saw them¡ªthose foolish mortals who considered themselves predators¡ªmoving into the trap she had so carefullyid.


    She was to leave no evidence, not when it involved her race and the Madame.


    "Idiots," she whispered, her voice dripping with disdain. Little did they know, the predator they sought had led them here of her own ord. Why? Because she could. And they had fallen right into her hands.


    "Now... die." Her voice was low, almost caressing, but it reached the thugs from where she stood, far from sight.


    As her voice reached their ears, they dropped to their knees¡ªeach one copsing in agony. Blood began pouring from their eyes, noses, mouths, and ears as if some unseen force was crushing them from within.


    Even the boss, a Rank 17 Awakened¡ªfeared for his monstrous strength¡ªwas no match. He was reduced to a bleeding husk, his immense power insignificant before hers.


    Before they couldprehend what was happening, their heads snapped violently, bending at grotesque angles as their necks broke in unison. All it took was a mere wave of her hand¡ªa casual gesture of destruction¡ªand their lives were snuffed out.


    *Kaboom!*


    Their bodies erupted, spraying blood through the alley, though none of it touched the surrounding structures. Every drop of blood was drawn toward her, swirling through the air like a crimson mist before being absorbed into the dark aura around her. The blood turned to raw, dark energy, disappearing into her ethereal form, merging with her essence.


    There was no trace of the seven guards¡ªno bodies, no remnants. Even their souls had been obliterated, devoured by the very air around her, leaving nothing behind.


    She stood tall, her form untouchable to mortal senses. Though only a shadow of her true self existed in this realm, even this was more than enough to annihte those weaklings.


    The mortal world could barely handle the mere presence of her "shadow"¡ªthe projection of her true being. Her full power could not be unleashed here without breaking the very fabric of reality, not unless she wished to attract unwanted attention.


    "It would''ve been nice to indulge longer..." she mused, her tone light and amused, reveling in the rush of dark energy now coursing through her. "Mortals... such an exquisite meal. Too bad I can''t overindulge, not without drawing the attention of *them*."


    She sighed, knowing full well that even with her subtlety, the gods might notice her if she pushed her power much further. Immortals wouldn''t daree after her, for even her shadow''s aura was enough to reduce them to mere food.


    The gods, however, were a different matter. Too much attention, and they would hunt her down relentlessly. Not even the Phantoms could afford to wage war with the gods¡ªyet.


    But one day, that would change. "The young lord will grant us full freedom," she whispered, her voice filled with conviction. "One day, we''ll walk freely without fear of gods."


    She licked her lips, her ominous aura restrained only by the bracelets on her wrists. These enchanted cuffs, marked with the proud insignia of Obsidian Tech, prevented her dark energy from tearing the realm apart.


    "I''m jealous of Song," she muttered to herself, a wry smile on her face. "That bastard can use his body in this realm freely, even if he has to restrain his powers. That jerk... he deserves his ce as my second-inmand."


    With that, her form began to dissolve. She disintegrated into kes of ck snow, vanishing into the shadows.


    ___


    In the office, Song stood across from Pyris, looking unbothered yet raging uncertainty in his mind "We are Phantoms," he said quietly, his voiceden with the weight of their name.


    It was a word that sent gods into a frenzy, their very existence shaking at the mere thought of the Phantoms¡ªthose who defied the natural order.


    They were the second Universal Abominations, and their power terrified even the gods.


    *****


    A new force hase into y now, what are your thoughts? Lemme know inments!

 Chapter 62 The Banished Races!

    Much to anyone''s expectations, the mention of Phantoms didn''t ring a bell for Pyris, as was typical for someone who had spent their entire life in the mortal realm. Song mused inwardly, acknowledging the stark reality: how could someone as young as Pyris know the existence of such fearsome creatures?


    Their very being had been shrouded in the deepest shadows of time, their history erased, their whereabouts concealed from the minds of mortals as the centuries marched on.


    Before long, the Phantoms disappeared from the annals of history, slipping into the realms of the unknown. Even the most influential figures in the empires¡ªthose whomanded armies and entire kingdoms¡ªhad no inkling of their existence.


    Song could only admire how fiercely protective Emberly had been of her children, going so far as to hide life-threatening secrets such as the Phantoms from them.


    ''Mistress holds such high expectations for the young lord that she allowed me to indulge in our existence¡ªshould he ever wish to know,'' Song thought to himself, though he doubted Pyris would ever be the savior the Phantoms needed.


    His leader believed in the boy''s potential, saying even the heavens themselves would envy his strength, but Song wasn''t so sure. Pyris? A savior? Someone who would defy gods and emerge victorious? That seemed far-fetched.


    But unlike Pyris, someone else knew about the Phantoms¡ªand that someone couldn''t stop trembling within the young dragon''s mind. Lia''s voice quivered as she tried to exin, her words dripping with fear. Pyris had never heard Lia so shaken before, not even when she had talked about the Celestial Foxes, creatures of immense power. But this¡ªthis was different.


    The mere mention of the Phantoms sent tremors through her very essence, a race she had once witnessed in action¡ªan experience that left her scarred by the overwhelming power they possessed.


    Powers that defied existence itself.


    "So, you know about the Phantoms, do you? Care to exin?" Pyris asked, a smirk of curiosity ying on his lips. He wouldn''t lie; he was intrigued. Lia had faced many terrifying creatures, yet the Phantoms made her voice tremble, a moment away from breaking. ''I take it they''re pretty powerful, huh?'' he teased.


    Despite the lightheartedness of his tone, Pyris was genuinely captivated. Not even when Lia had recounted the power of the Celestial Foxes had she been this fearful. And yet, here she was, trembling simply from being in close proximity to one Phantom. Pyris nced at Song, whose aura was enough to make Pyris feel unnerved.


    But to Pyris'' credit, he remained calm andposed, not allowing his emotions to betray him.


    What none of them knew, however, was the true extent of Pyris'' resilience. His encounter with the Goddess¡ªa divine entity¡ªhad left his soul reconstructed, fortified by her will. As a result, the typical pressures of a powerful aura like Song''s had little effect on him.


    More to the point, Pyris had been blessed with two abilities of unknown rank, courtesy of his intimate encounter with Alexa. These divine gifts, though a mystery to him, had granted him an unshakable resolve.


    As Lia struggled to exin, Pyris turned to Song and asked for a more in-depth recounting of the Phantoms. Who were they? What was their history? How had his mother, Emberly, be their benefactor?


    [T-they''re the most feared group and the gods were always wary of them than the other two races they casted out of the god realm!] Lia started.


    ''Races? What races were cast from the god realm?'' Pyris asked both Lia and Song, his curiosity burning even brighter. He had only known the legends of the mortal realm¡ªthe world he was born into. But this¡ªthis was new.


    [Yes, three races were cast out of the god realm in ancient times,] Lia began hesitantly.


    [Though two could be called groups rather than actual races. First are the Fallens¡ªwhat mortals call Fallen Angels¡ªthen the Phantoms. Their existence was erased so far back that hardly anyone remembers them now. And finally, the Phoenixes, cast out ten thousand years after the Phantoms. The Fallens were thest to be banished.]


    Lia''s exnation faltered when it came to the Phantoms, avoiding the details as if speaking of them would summon their terrifying presence.


    [What would the Goddess think if she knew of this?] Lia thought to herself. Even the gods feared the Phantoms, didn''t they?


    ''Say what? Phoenixes were cast from the heavens?'' this was surprising to say the least.


    Pyris couldn''t hide his surprise this time. ''Wait¡ªPhoenixes were cast from the heavens too? But why? Aren''t they considered creatures of virtue? Holy and pure, the next representation of life after the elves?'' Pyris furrowed his brow, trying to wrap his head around it.


    ''What could they have done to deserve being cast out?''


    It was Song who answered next. "Us¡ªthe Phantoms? We''re a race that once lived in the god realm," Song said calmly. He waited, expecting a reaction¡ªshock, disbelief, something¡ªfrom Pyris. But, disappointingly, Pyris remained indifferent.


    Not even a flicker of surprise crossed the dragon''s face. Most mortals would have been rendered speechless by such a revtion, but not Pyris. Not even when Song mentioned their time in the divine realm.


    Even Emberly had been astounded when she first learned about the Phantoms'' existence!


    Yet here Pyris was, lounging casually on the couch, unbothered. He simply leaned back, crossing his arms and legs as if Song were recounting the weather. "Carry on," Pyris said, gesturingzily.


    [Yes, Phoenixes could be considered a pure race, their connection to life unmatched,] Lia stammered, finding her voice once again. [But there''s one thing you''ve forgotten¡ªand most people think it''s a myth. It''s reincarnation¡ªor rather, the fact that Phoenixes werepletely immortal.] Lia''s exnation caused something to click in Pyris'' mind. He had heard whispers of this before.


    Something from old legends.


    "Nirvana," Pyris muttered to himself. Nirvana¡ªthe epitome of immortality.


    Lia, on the other hand, sighed heavily. [Yes, Nirvana¡ªthe Phoenixes'' ultimate gift and their curse. To rise from the ashes endlessly, but at what cost? Their power over life was too much for the gods to tolerate.]


    As Song continued, he revealed the deeper truth about the Phantoms, a truth thaty beyond what Lia had spoken of. The Phantoms didn''t just disrupt life¡ªthey controlled non-existence itself. While the Phoenixes toyed with life, the Phantoms could undo the very fabric of reality, erasing not only life but everything from existence¡ªmatter, memories, souls.


    And the gods? They feared them more than any other race, for the Phantoms held the power to erase gods themselves.


    *****


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation, more power stones, gifts and golden tickets


    |Thank you young_master27 for the gift and the golden ticket! |

 Chapter 63 Phoenix Nirvana!

    Pyris, the young dragon, leans back on the luxurious couch, his legs crossed, maintaining an aura of calm indifference. His amethyst eyes flick between Song, the mysterious Phantom standing in front of him, and Lia''s voice in his mind, trembling slightly as she recalls the horrors she''s witnessed.


    Though Pyris remains impassive, his mind is turning, intrigued by the revtion of these ancient, dangerous beings¡ªthe Phoenixes and the Phantoms.


    Song, standing tall with a calm butmanding presence, watches Pyris carefully. He speaks in a low, steady tone, exining the truths long hidden from mortal knowledge. At the same time, Lia, the voice in Pyris''s head, continues her own exnation, her voice marked with both reverence and fear.


    Lia''s Voice in Pyris''s Mind:


    Lia her voice trembles slightly exined [The Phoenixes, Pyris¡­ they weren''t just cast out because they represented life and purity. You''ve heard of their rebirth, their immortality¡­ but that''s only part of the story. Their power¡ªNirvana¡ªgoes far beyond that. It''s absolute immortality. The Phoenixes could control when and how they return.


    Every time they die, they wouldn''t just resurrect; they chose their return, retaining everything they were before. That''s what made them a threat.]


    Pyris was Internally, intrigued "Nirvana¡­ more than just rebirth, then? A choice, a control over life itself?"


    Lia let out nervously, [Yes. The gods were frightened by that power. They feared the Phoenixes would defy even them. Imagine a race, eternally reborn with no weaknesses, no need for the gods'' intervention. They could have made everyone immortal, reshaping the very bnce of life and death. The gods couldn''t allow that.


    That''s why they were banished, Pyris¡ªto stop them from changing the fabric of existence itself.]


    Pyris although his voice calm, but his mind was literally racing "So they were punished for challenging the natural order, for transcending it."


    In the ancient cosmos, where gods ruled over realms and life flowed through the intricate threads of creation, two races existed as outliers¡ªbeings that defied the natural order the Phoenixes and the Phantoms.


    Both were once inhabitants of the god realm, though their existence diverged in purpose and power. Together, they embodied the ultimate opposition¡ªlife, death, rebirth, and the annihtion of all that is.


    The Phoenixes, the Guardians of Life and Immortality


    The Phoenixes were a race revered for their deep connection to life and the cycle of rebirth. Known in mortal legends as the embodiment of purity and renewal, their me was more than mere fire¡ªit was a beacon of hope and transcendence.


    Mortals saw them as near-divine beings, immortal in essence, rising from their ashes after each death, their powers tied to the core of creation itself.


    The Phoenixes'' defining ability was their control over Nirvana, a mystical power not only representing their resurrection but giving them mastery over the process of death and rebirth.


    Unlike other races, which followed the naturalws of life''s beginning and end, Phoenixes could choose when and how they returned after death. They were immortal not only in body but in will, able to retain their memories and powers each time they resurrected.


    As long as they mastered Nirvana!


    This made them nearly unstoppable¡ªno matter how many times they were killed, they would rise again, stronger and wiser, their life force never truly extinguished.


    In ancient times, the Phoenixes walked freely among the gods, their presence a symbol of eternal life.


    But this immortality wasn''t their most dangerous attribute.


    The Phoenixes were masters of life itself; they could grant the gift of eternal life to others. If left unchecked, they could have bestowed immortality upon entire civilizations, disrupting the natural bnce of life and death, a bnce carefully maintained by the gods.


    Their control over Nirvana meant they had the potential to reshape the entire cosmos, creating a world where death held no power, where existence became perpetual.


    This power terrified the gods. The Phoenixes weren''t merely creatures of rebirth; they were a threat to the cosmic order. Their ability to defy death undermined the divine hierarchy, suggesting a world where mortals no longer feared the gods'' judgment because they could live forever.


    The very concept of mortality, the linchpin of the gods'' control over creation, would copse if the Phoenixes were allowed to continue unchallenged. And so, after an ancient conflict, the Phoenixes were cast out of the god realm, forced to wander the mortal and lower realms.


    Though many believed the Phoenixes to be embodiments of virtue and purity, their power over life and resurrection carried darker implications.


    The gods feared that the Phoenixes, left unchecked, could unravel the boundary between life and death, creating a reality where the flow of time, decay, and finality ceased to exist.


    To be immortal was to stand outside of time, and in doing so, the Phoenixes threatened to make even the gods themselves obsolete.


    Nirvana (Absolute Immortality) the Phoenixes could resurrect at will, retaining all knowledge, memories, and powers from their previous lives. This form of immortality wasn''t simply a return to life but a continuation of existence, making them ageless and undying. They chose the moment and form of their return, defying the usual cycle of life and death.


    Not even gods or immortals could do such!


    A Phoenix''s mastery over life granted them the power to influence life force itself. They could heal wounds, regenerate others, and, if they wished, bestow life upon those on the brink of death. In extreme cases, they had the potential to grant others immortality, disrupting the cosmic bnce.


    [Let''s not talk about their special me, the Nirvana mes! Their mes were not mere fire but a mystical energy tied to creation itself. These mes could burn away the most powerful curses or resurrect the dead, but they could also cleanse souls, purifying or erasing the essence of corruption!


    [This made the gods'' curses useless, people became fearless of the god curse and death, as long the phoenixes were there!] Lia went on to exin some of the abilities phoenixes bore before their banishement.


    The power over Cycle Maniption which with it the Phoenixes could alter the natural cycles of the world¡ªtime, growth, decay, and the seasons.


    Their influence over these cycles extended to controlling life at its very root, enhancing the growth of forests, revitalizingnds, or slowing the passage of time in certain regions.


    Each phoenixes bore at least one of these abilities and their leaders were believed to have all.


    Now though, although they still have all these abilities, they couldn''t utilize even a 2% fraction of their true potential, making them as powerful as normal awakeneds, nothing special but still they couldn''t be underestimated.


    Pyris shared to Song that he had an little understanding about the phoenixes and the Fallen''s banishment but not the Phantoms nor their reasons for banishement.


    *****


    I need your support guys!!!!

 Chapter 64 ...To Erase The Existence!

    The Phantoms were said to be the masters of the Void and Non-Existence, Nothingness!


    While the Phoenixes represented life and rebirth, the Phantoms stood on the opposite end of the spectrum. They were beings of non-existence, born from the void thaty beyond creation. The Phantoms didn''t control life or death¡ªthey controlled nothingness itself.


    Their power was to erase, not just to destroy but to remove something entirely from reality, leaving no trace behind.


    Where Phoenixes could manipte the flow of life, the Phantoms could undo the very concept of existence. To encounter a Phantom was to face the possibility of being erased¡ªnot killed, not destroyed, but unmade.


    The Phantoms had the power to erase people, ces, souls, and even entire realms from the cosmic fabric, as if they had never been.


    Unlike the Phoenixes, who were feared for disrupting life''s natural flow, the Phantoms were feared because they threatened to undo creation itself.


    In the ancient times before their banishment, the Phantoms were seen as a cosmic threat even to the gods. They could manipte the void, the primordial nothingness that existed before creation, and with it, they could warp reality, time, and space.


    Experience exclusive tales on empire


    Their ability to erase was not limited to the present; they could retroactively remove something from existence, wiping away memories, events, and consequences. To the Phantoms, the universe was a fragile construct, easily unraveled with a mere thought.


    Unlike the Phoenixes, who sought to transcend death, the Phantoms had no interest in life or death. They existed outside these concepts, drawing their power from the absence of all things. The gods banished them not out of a fear ofpetition but out of the sheer danger they posed to the entirety of creation.


    If the Phoenixes threatened to grant eternal life, the Phantoms threatened to end all life and existence, plunging everything back into the void from which it came.


    Abilities of the Phantoms included;


    Existential Erasure: Phantoms couldpletely remove things from existence. This was not just physical destruction; it was a total erasure.


    Anything they targeted¡ªwhether a person, ce, or even a concept¡ªwould be wiped from reality, memory, and time. It would be as if the thing had never existed at all.


    Reality Warping: The power to bend reality to their will. They could create pockets of void where thews of physics no longer applied, or where time ceased to exist. In these spaces, they were omnipotent, able to reshape or unmake the very fabric of the universe.


    With this power, the Phantoms could realize the power of other races to make them their own, although they would more than one racial powers at the time, they could keep them in their bodies, this way they would choose which one to use at the time.


    Still this ability wasn''t for any phantom to use, maybe only their leader. The most terrifying reality about this was, the phantom could use these powers to their fullest potential than the original race.


    Another power was, Void Mastery: Drawing their strength from the void, Phantoms could summon this primordial nothingness to consume entire realms.


    The void was an all-devouring force, an unstoppable power that would consume everything in its path, leaving only emptiness in its wake. To face the void was to face total annihtion, beyond life, death, or even memory.


    Soul Annihtion: Unlike the Phoenixes, who could restore life, the Phantoms could destroy soulspletely. They could consume or erase a soul, removing it from the cycle of reincarnation and from the reach of even the gods.


    Those destroyed by a Phantom would never be reborn, and their essence would be lost forever, something not even the gods could escape should a phantom target them!


    Temporal Maniption: Phantoms could manipte time, erasing events, altering timelines, and undoing histories. They were able to retroactively change the past, removing people or actions from history as if they had never happened.


    _____


    Meanwhile, Song speaks aloud, observing Pyris closely:... "The Phoenixes may have been cast out for their control over life and death, but they are nothingpared to us. Phantoms don''t simply defy life, Pyris. We defy reality itself."


    Pyris looked at Song with cold, unwavering eyes. "Reality itself, you say? What does that even mean?"


    Song steped closer, his presence heavy, as if the air around him warps slightly, "The Phoenixes can choose when to return, yes. But the Phantoms¡­ we can choose to erase. We were not cast out for meddling with life and death. We were exiled because we could undo existence. Completely."


    Lia''s voice cracks with fear  [He''s not lying, Pyris¡­ the Phantoms¡­ they''re beyond anything you can imagine. They can erase people, ces¡­ even realms. As if they never existed! They wield powers that defy creation itself. The gods fear them far more than they ever feared the Phoenixes. I¡­ I''ve seen what they can do.


    They¡­ they can make you cease to exist, Pyris. No memories, no traces. You''ll be gone from the world, from time.]


    He tilted his head slightly, considering both Song and Lia''s words. His voice and demeanor remained calm "And that''s what makes you the most feared race, isn''t it, Song? The power to simply erase¡­ to make something vanish not just from sight but from memory, from reality."


    Song''s eyes gleam with a dark pride, "Exactly. The gods themselves couldn''t contain us. We don''t just destroy. We undo. We remove the very idea of something''s existence from the fabric of the world. Souls?


    We devour them. Realms? We unmake them. Time? It bends to our will. The Phoenixes y with immortality, but we¡­ we y with the void."


    Lia urgently let out [Pyris, you must understand¡­ the Phantoms can undo everything. There''s no reincarnation for those they erase. Not even the gods can bring back what the Phantoms destroy. The Phoenixes can resurrect, yes, but against the Phantoms, their power is meaningless. If you''re erased by a Phantom¡­ you''re erased forever.]


    ____


    Pyris finally leaned forward slightly, eyes narrowing at Song, his voice calm but with a hint of curiosity. "So¡­ the Phoenixes threatened the gods'' authority by transcending life, and the Phantoms threatened existence itself by being able to erase it. Yet here you stand, in front of me as a guard. Why hasn''t your kind consumed everything if your power is so absolute?"


    Song with a slow, dark smile spreads across his face. "Because, Pyris, unlike the Phoenixes, we were bound. The gods cast us into the unknown realms, locked our true power away. But now¡­ things are changing. The seals are weakening. The world is remembering.


    And when we''re free again, existence itself will tremble. Even the gods will not be safe from us."


    Lia''s Voice whispering in fear [Pyris, you''re sitting across from something that can destroy the world as you know it. Please¡­ be careful.]


    Pyris was unfazed though he turns his attention back to Song "So¡­ the Phantoms are bound by the gods. But you believe those bindings will break. And when they do, you''ll be free to erase everything you choose?"


    Song could help smile his voice taking on a sinister edge "Yes. And when that dayes, Pyris, not even the gods will be able to protect themselves. The void will consume all. And existence will bend to our will."


    Pyris smirked slightly, his eyes gleaming with interest, "Interesting. But I wonder, Song¡­ will you find me as easy to erase as the rest of them?"


    His yes sh as he studies Pyris, sensing something deeper beneath his calm exterior. "You, young lord, are not like the rest. That much is clear. But even you are bound by the rules of existence. The Phantoms¡­ are not."


    Pyris leaned back again, unfazed, "We''ll see about that."


    Lia''s voice softly, but with growing with unease [Pyris, this is no game. The Phantoms can end everything. Be careful!]


    [They can even challenge the Endlesses!] Thest part was quiet from Pyris to hear.


    Pyris closed his eyes, appearing calm once more. ''I know, Lia. I''m not underestimating them¡­ but neither should they underestimate me.''

 Chapter 65 Ambitious Young Lady!

    The mysteries that had once shrouded Pyris'' world nowy bare before him¡ªat least, some of them. As he sat alone on the worn couch, he could not help but marvel at the revtions that unraveled in his mind, stunning him into a contemtive silence. Song was absent, out on a mission at his boss''s request, leaving Pyris to stew in the shocking truths he''d just uncovered.


    The once-revered Virtue Phoenix race, whose legends spoke of celestial glory, now existed as mere echoes of their former brilliance, their grandeur lost to time. They had been a force so powerful that even gods, once united in their efforts, banded together to suppress them.


    The name of the Phoenix, which had once evoked awe and reverence, now carried with it the weight of an unspeakable threat¡ªa potential danger that even the gods feared. It was hard to imagine that such beings had once resided in the God Realm, only to be reduced to hiding in the mortal realm, their very existence obscured from all but the most determined seekers.


    This grim revtion gnawed at Pyris. The Phoenixes'' unmatched power had been branded as dangerous¡ªtoo dangerous¡ªcapable of threatening not only the gods but the very bnce between mortals and immortals.


    Their power wasn''t merely immortality; it was the ability toplete it¡ªto master it beyond even the gods'' grasp. Yet, despite all of this, Pyris couldn''t deny that there was something even more terrifying than the Phoenixes.


    The phantoms.


    Even a child could answer that question. The Phoenix race was nothingpared to the sheer terror that the phantoms represented. These creatures could tear through cosmic reality itself with their bare hands, their raw strength so immense it defiedprehension.


    While the Phoenixes were terrifying, they were, at best, a flickering emberpared to the inferno that was the phantoms'' unrestrained power.


    Although bound by ancient seals, the threat of the phantoms loomedrge in the minds of the gods. How long could those seals hold? What would happen if the phantoms broke free from the cosmic chains ced on them by the gods of the beginning?


    Questions that no one dared to answer¡ªquestions that haunted even the divine.


    To prevent this unimaginable oue, the gods had banished them to the Voids of Beyond¡ªa realm so far removed that it existed outside of reality itself. Yet Pyris couldn''t shake the irony of it all.


    "I think the gods had loose screws in their minds," Pyris mused aloud, his voice dripping with cynicism. "How could they possibly think that banishing beings who can control the void itself to those very voids would work? It''s no wonder they ended up in the mortal realm."


    He shook his head, sharing his thoughts with Lia, the spirit who had been his constantpanion. She too wrestled with the unsettling truths they had uncovered, though her role, as always, was to assist, not to lead.


    The conversation continued in the unspoken bond between them, her voice whispering within his mind.


    [The Voids of Beyond are unlike any other voids, Pyris. Their very existence defies understanding, beyond anything we could possibly fathom, let alone control. It''s said that not even the phantoms, who were born of the void itself, can bend the Voids of Beyond to their will.]


    These weren''t just myths or bedtime stories to frighten children. The Voids were real. They existed beyond the known reaches of the godly realms, and only the ancient gods dared approach them.


    The phantoms, the most dangerous beings in existence, had been cast into this ultimate prison used to by the gods on their criminals. Pyris shivered at the thought.


    [The Phoenixes were lucky they didn''t meet the same fate,] Lia continued, her tone darkening.


    [It was only thanks to the few gods who were willing to rebel against the council that the Phoenix race avoided such a punishment. Had they not intervened, the Phoenixes would have been sealed away just the same, and a second civil war among the gods would''ve torn the heavens apart.]


    Pyris smirked, amused by the thought of gods battling over such a decision. "So, the godly realm was about to descend into chaos over the Phoenixes. I wish I could''ve seen that." His grin widened, though his amusement was short-lived as Lia''s tone became more serious.


    [This isn''t a game, Pyris. Your mother could be in danger, in more ways than she realizes. Her power in the mortal realm won''t protect her from what''sing.]


    "No, Lia," Pyris growled, his voice low and defiant. "Mother won''t be in danger. Not while I''m here."


    The air around him shifted, growing heavy as an ominous aura surrounded him, sending a chill through Lia. Even she, in all her centuries of existence, hadn''t expected this surge of power from Pyris. Yet she could not let his conviction go unchallenged.


    [You may believe that, Pyris, but you cannot deny the danger your mother faces. She''s aligned herself with the phantoms, offering them sanctuary. There''s no undoing that now.]


    Pyris closed his eyes, his mind racing back to the stories of his mother;


    It all began long ago, when Emberly, then a youngdy of House Obsidian, embarked on daring adventures to escape the shadow of her family''s fallen glory. On one such journey, she discovered a hidden portal deep within the forgotten ruins of her family''s past, buried in the far reaches of the Dragon Empire. She wanted to stay away but curiosity had always driven her beyond caution.


    The portal was dark and foreboding, a swirling mass of shadows that pulsed with an eerie energy. Without hesitation, she stepped through and found herself in an abyssal realm¡ªwhere thews of reality no longer applied. Time and space dissolved into a sea of darkness, and it was there she encountered them.


    The phantoms¡ªfrightening beings of immense power, their forms almost indistinguishable from the void itself. Despite their fearsome reputation, they did not harm her. Over time, she returned, drawn to their mystery. Through her family''s ancient books, she pieced together their story¡ªbeings once feared by the gods, now betrayed and cast into the abyss.


    Without hesitation, driven by her own rebellious spirit and perhaps a need to restore her family''s name, she offered them sanctuary. A safe ce to hide from gods and immortals alike. No strings attached. No conditions.


    Yearster, Pyris still couldn''t reconcile the mother he knew with this act of charity.


    "Mother? Helping without expecting something in return? Impossible." He smirked, shaking his head. "They must''ve been tricked by her. No way she did that without gaining something."


    Discover hidden tales at empire


    The notion gnawed at him, an idea too foreign to easily ept. His mother, the hardened matriarch who had taught him the brutal truths of the world, offering sanctuary without the expectation of repayment?

 Chapter 66 Into Blackscale Grove, The Rise of Pyris Obsidian

    [Perhaps she wasn''t the same person back then. The Emberly you know today may have been shaped by time, by the harsh realities of the Godly Realm,] Lia suggested. [Don''t forget, your family''s history with the gods runs deep. The phantoms may have been her only hope.]


    Yes, deep down, Pyris couldn''t shake the feeling that perhaps there was more to her decision. Whatever had driven her, one thing was clear¡ªtheir family''s fate was now entangled with beings far beyond their control, and the fragile peace they''d known was at risk of unraveling.


    Now, with these secrets uncovered, Pyris knew that the fragile peace they had enjoyed was crumbling, and sooner orter, everything would copse. His family''s involvement, the threat of the phantoms, the gods'' lingering fear¡ªit was alling to a head.


    "Time to buy the mask," Pyris muttered under his breath. "The training begins now."


    Time was of the essence, and Pyris had to be ready to face whatever wasing.


    _____


    Pyris settled into his office, a small yet bustling space brimming with the energy of new beginnings. A smile tugged at his lips as he gazed into the emptiness, not out of curiosity but because he was lost in thought¡ªhis thoughts were focused on his new status, the power surge he had gained after absorbing Alexa and awakening the dormant abilities of his Bloodline.


    Find adventures on empire


    His heart raced at the prospect of the future. There was a raw excitement in him, a feeling that tugged at the corners of his being, driving him to push beyond his limits. He felt like a caged beast, barely able to contain the anticipation of testing his newfound abilities.


    This was his moment¡ªthe beginning of something greater, something that would change the course of his life. The sense of power coursing through him was intoxicating, and the desire to train and explore the extent of it was almost unbearable.


    The urge to rise to new heights, to im the power that now seemed so tantalizingly within reach, filled him with an almost reckless ambition. His Bloodline was no longer dormant¡ªit was alive, pulsing through his veins, urging him to take the next step, to face the world with the confidence of one who could reshape destiny itself.


    "Status," he called aloud, his voiceced with barely contained excitement.


    A screen materialized before him:


    [Name: Pyris Obsidian]


    Race: Dragon!


    Bloodline: Obsidian Lust Bloodline


    Race Trait: Lust, All-Elemental Trait


    Rank: 4


    Elements: All Elements


    Mana: 4000/5000


    Age Limit: 16/900


    Strength: 108/80


    Agility: 101/80


    Vitality: 110/80


    Stamina: 111/80


    INT: 500/700


    Charm: 98/100


    LPs: 2400pts


    Abilities: Lust Breath, Charm, Lust Dragon


    Transformation, Eternal''s Seal, Essence Devouring!Techniques: None.


    Skills: Lust very, Pregnancy Control, Lust Illusions, Dual Cultivation.


    ___


    The data shed before his eyes, and Pyris couldn''t help the grin spreading wider across his face. Today had been incredibly fruitful. His stats alone were proof of his rapid ascent. But the most shocking part was the strength he now possessed.


    It wouldn''t be long before he could challenge the likes of Ragna, even if thetter had more battle experience. Pyris knew he could still stand his ground. He had grown that confident.


    He eyed his LP bnce, thinking of ways to allocate them. The temptation to spend them on stat points was strong, but Lia''s voice echoed in his mind, urging caution. What if he found himself in a situation where his only escape was Eternal''s Seal? It was better not to burn through resources recklessly.


    He had to be smart, especially when facing the unknown dangers of the training ahead.


    With a sigh, he muttered, "Shop."


    The holographic interface shifted as he scrolled, searching for something specific¡ªthe Petne Chaos mask. His fingers moved hastily, excitement bubbling within him as the mask''s description finally appeared on screen.


    ____


    [Ding! Does the host wish to buy the Petne Chaos mask?]


    Price: 2500 LPs.


    Description: The mask of Petne Chaos, an artifact that bestows the wearer apletely new identity untraceable by any inspection or biometric recognition. The host retains their body build, but everything else changes.


    Effects:


    +20 to all stats (except charm).


    Mind of Eternal: Grants immunity to mind control, illusions, and mind attacks.


    Stealth Mode: The user can blend into surroundings, bing untraceable. The user merges with the very fabric of reality. (Note: Powerful awakened beings may still sense your aura.)


    Hidden Entity: Conceal your aura from detection once per week.


    Warning: Stealth Mode and Hidden Entity cannot be used duringbat but only after, should the user choose.


    ____


    Pyrisughed¡ªa deep, resoundingugh that echoed through his office. This mask was perfect, more than he ever expected. Initially, he had only sought it out to create a second identity, one unconnected to House Obsidian or himself. A shadow, something to allow him to act without consequence to his real identity!


    But this¡ªthis was much more. The stat boost alone was impressive, but Mind of Eternal would be invaluable, especially after what he had learned from Vrie. Thest two skills were the icing on the cake. So what if they couldn''t be used in battle? There were always loopholes, ways to exploit the system''s rules.


    "The system is the best," he chuckled.


    [Ding! The system takes no bribes, host.]


    Rolling his eyes, Pyris smirked. "Buy it."


    [Ding! 2500 LP points deducted; bnce >> 900 LPs.]


    [Purchasing the mask of Petne Chaos...]


    [Purchaseplete! Item added to inventory.]


    The notifications faded, and Pyris''s hands trembled with excitement. Like a child eager for a new toy, he essed his system inventory, finding the mask lying within it. He could feel the deep connection to the empty expanse where it resided. Without hesitation, he materialized it into his palm.


    The mask pulsed with energy, though outwardly it remained still. It was a strange sensation, as if the mask was alive, its dark grey and golden hues radiating an unfamiliar, almost otherworldly energy. It was no ordinary object; Pyris could sense that much.


    [Feed it your blood!] Lia chimed in.


    With a single prick of his finger, he let a drop of blood fall onto the mask. Before the blood even touched its surface, the mask seemed to pull it in like a ma, absorbing it entirely.


    "Whoa!"

 Chapter 67 Petne Chaos!

    "Whoa," Pyris breathed, watching in awe as the mask dissolved into pure energy and flowed into him.


    A cool sensation washed over his entire body as the mask fused with him. His face shifted, his features morphing into someone entirely different. He gazed into the mirror, eyes widening in amazement. His hair turned a vivid pink, and his eyes, a deep shade of the same color, reflected the newfound power coursing through him.


    He no longer felt tied solely to his Dragon race; instead, he felt as though he stood at a crossroads between all races, connected to each of them in some inexplicable way.


    "This... this is incredible," he muttered, taking in his new appearance. "Although this face has one charm stat lower than mine, it''s still pretty handsome. Almost as good as me."


    He smirked at his reflection, admiring the seasoned warrior aura his new identity exuded¡ªyoung yet battle-worn, with a gaze that hinted at untold experience.


    [Oh,e on,] Lia''s voice teased in his mind, [you both look equally handsome. Just admit it already!]


    But Pyris wouldn''t. He was too proud for that.


    "Time to train in the VR before heading to the grove," he dered, his anticipation bubbling over once again. This was just the beginning.


    _____


    Readtest chapters at empire


    The sleek, matte-ck VR capsule arrived the next morning, delivered by a team from Obsidian Tech. Pyris stood in his office, arms crossed, watching as they carefully maneuvered the machine into ce. His heart thrummed with anticipation.


    This was no ordinary training¡ªthis was his chance to hone every skill and every ability in a perfectly controlled simtion, a world where he could push himself to the edge without consequence.


    The room quieted once the instation wasplete. The capsule hummed gently, its translucent top beckoning him to enter. Pyris ran his fingers over its surface, feeling the pulse of technology intertwined with his Bloodline''s magic. The possibilities thrilled him.


    "Time to see what this body can really do," Pyris murmured to himself, stepping inside.


    As the lid slid shut, the world around him dissolved into darkness, only for the system''s voice to cut through, "Wee to the VR Battle Simtion. Please select a mode: Training or Combat."


    "Training," Pyris answered without hesitation.


    He spent the next days inside the virtual battlefield every chance he got. The VR simtion allowed him to push each of his elements to the limit, feeling the crackling of fire, the weight of earth, the sharpness of wind, and the fluid grace of water at his fingertips.


    It was like relearning how to breathe¡ªeach element, a distinct pulse of energy, flowing through him with newfound precision.


    There were moments where the lust-driven power of his Bloodline would try to surface, its influence threatening to derail his focus. But Pyris pressed on, tempering it, reigning it in as he learned the bnce.


    His Lust Breath became a tool of devastation, able to charm and cripple enemies simultaneously. His mastery over the All-Elemental Trait grew daily as he cycled through intense exercises¡ªlearning tomand, manipte, and merge them inplex ways.


    Outside the VR capsule, life rushed on in its usual chaotic rhythm.


    Pyris bnced his days between running his techpany and attending the Academy. At Obsidian Tech, he was no longer just a young CEO overseeing the day-to-day operations; he had be a visionary, steering thepany toward its most ambitious project yet¡ªtheunch of ARGO VRMMORPG.


    His office was constantly buzzing with meetings, design proposals, and development milestones. Pyris personally oversaw the design of a key item for the uing release, drawing inspiration from his VR training.


    His time in the virtual battlefield influenced every facet of his life, fueling his passion and focus.


    Emilia, his sharp-eyed assistant, had proven invaluable, handling the team of models and artists he had recruited with expert precision. She quickly became one of his trusted subordinates, seamlessly fitting into his life and understanding his vision for thepany.


    Then there was Alexa, his new lover and partner, whose presence bothforted and challenged him. Their connection deepened as the days passed, their moments together filled with both passion and vulnerability.


    Pyris found that their bond transcended mere lust¡ªAlexa had be someone he could confide in, someone who shared his ambitions and understood his hunger for power.


    Their training sessions were intense, often blurring the line betweenbat and desire, both pushing each other to the limits.


    Throughout the week, Pyris juggled these roles with growing ease. He attended Obsidian Roar meetings asionally, though less frequently than before. His focus had shifted, and while the group still mattered, his personal growth and the rise of hispany now took precedence.


    Even his time with his sister had dwindled; they only saw each other at the Academy, exchanging quick words between sses. He hadn''t visited their new home in days.


    Still, he felt no guilt. He was building an empire, after all, and sacrifices were inevitable.


    Song, his bodyguard, remained a near-constant shadow by his side. Pyris had always respected the man''s quiet loyalty, though it hadn''t been easy breaking through Song''s stoic exterior. But over time, Pyris managed to chip away at the walls, finding amon ground through shared experience.


    They weren''t exactly friends, but there was a silent understanding between them now¡ªa mutual respect that needed no words.


    The days blurred together, the hours divided between training, work, and connections. In those rare moments of solitude, Pyris would sit back and reflect on how perfectly everything was falling into ce. He was thriving in his role as CEO, designing the next phase of Obsidian Tech''s legacy.


    He was mastering his powers, unlocking new levels of strength in VR training, while also forming deeper connections with the people in his life.


    By the end of the training, Pyris felt a surge of satisfaction. He was carving out his path¡ªboth in the physical and virtual worlds¡ªand every step took him closer to his goals. The mask of Petne Chaosy dormant in his inventory, waiting for the right moment to be unleashed. His next move was already nned.


    He would rise even further, both as the face of Obsidian Tech and as the shadowed figure behind the chaos toe. He felt like a storm gathering strength, biding his time before unleashing his full power on the world.


    For now, though, he had to focus. Another day of VR training awaited, and beyond that, the release of ARGO.


    *****


    Thanks for the support guys, keep upt the giftsing!

 Chapter 68 Battle Against Real Beasts!

    The ckscale Grove  an ancient forest, situated dangerously close at the edges of the Dragon Empire, serving as the boundaries between them with Corrupted Beasts


    Continue your adventure at empire


    The forest that always pulses with a strange, dark vitality. The trees are tall and ckened, with their bark hard as iron, and the leaves shimmer with dark, metallic hues. The air here is unnaturally still, save for the asional sound of corrupted beasts prowling between the dense thickets.


    Magical energy saturates the ground, making it fertile for training, but also vtile¡ªthose practicing here must be wary of the creeping corruption that threatens to consume even skilled mages.


    Pyris steps out of the shimmering portal and into the ckscale Grove, a twisted, ancient forest located on the outskirts of the Dragon Empire. The sky above was dull gray, the thick, swirling clouds barely letting any light through. The air is thick, heavy with the scent of decaying leaves, damp earth, and the faint metallic tang of old blood.


    The forest feels alive¡ªnot with the vitality of nature, but with something darker, something corrupted.


    Towering ck trees surround him, their bark slick and cold to the touch, like polished obsidian. Their twisted branches reach out like skeletal fingers, some adorned with thick, dark green vines that drip a glowing, sickly yellow sap.


    The leaves above are dark metallic shades, shimmering with an unnatural gleam that seems to hum with magical energy. Shadows flicker between the dense trunks, movements too quick and too unnatural to belong to mere animals.


    The Grove is home to thousands¡ªno, hundreds of thousands¡ªof Corrupted Beasts.


    The ground underfoot is uneven, thick with gnarled roots that crisscross the earth like veins. Glowing fungi sprout from the sides of ancient fallen logs, casting an eerie blue light that barely pierces the darkness.


    Strange, distorted cries echo through the forest, and Pyris could feel the weight of countless hostile eyes on him. Somewhere in the distance, the unmistakable sound of low growls and rustling leaves alerts him to the presence of beasts already stalking his movements.


    Pyris stepped forward, his boots sinking slightly into the damp, leaf-strewn ground. His presence is a stark contrast to the oppressive darkness of the forest. He stood tall, d inbat armor, sleek and ckened steel intricately etched with Draconic runes that shimmer with faint, magical energy.


    The armor was lightweight yet durable, allowing him the agility necessary to face the dangers ahead. Across his chest and arms, dragon-scale patterns are woven into the armor, providing both protection and a symbol of his Dragon heritage.


    Strapped to his back is the sword his mother gifted him, a magnificent de forged from Drakos steel, as dark as the night sky.


    The hilt is adorned with a single emerald gemstone, pulsing faintly in resonance with the magical energies of the forest. This sword, forged with the intent to harness and channel the user''s elemental abilities, glows faintly as Pyris prepares himself.


    He can already feel the power of his elements stirring within him¡ªfire, ice, wind, darkness, and light¡ªall ready to be unleashed.


    As Pyris steps further into the corrupted heart of the forest, his breathes slow and measured. His senses are heightened, magic pulsing within him as he scans his surroundings. Essence Devouring¡ªhis newfound ability¡ªmakes his blood hum with anticipation.


    The very idea that each beast he ys will strengthen him, add to his magic, and increase his soul''s power is both thrilling and dangerous. The essence of those he kills will be his, merging with his soul and fueling his rise.


    [So¡­ here we are,] Lia''s voice echoed in his mind, her toneced with faint amusement. She was the spirit that had been tethered to Pyris since his awakening, a remnant of his past life or perhaps something older, but that wasn''t the point right now.


    "Yeah¡­ here we are," Pyris muttered aloud, his eyes scanning the dense forest. There was an eerie silence, broken only by the asional rustling of leaves or the distant howl of some unseen beast. It felt like the entire forest was holding its breath, waiting for him to make the first move.


    [You seem nervous,] Lia noted, her voice taking on a teasing edge. [Weren''t you the one boasting about awakening all the elements? Now''s your chance to show off.]


    Pyris grimaced. "I wasn''t boasting," he replied defensively. "It''s just¡­ I don''t know, a feeling?" He reached out with his senses, trying to tap into the flow of mana that permeated the air. The energy here was different¡ªthicker, more oppressive. It wasn''t just the natural magic of the forest; there was something darker, twisted.


    [Still think this was a great idea?] Lia''s voice chimed in his mind, her usual teasing tone softened by a hint of concern.


    "I have to train somewhere," Pyris replied, trying to sound confident, though his voice wavered slightly.


    Lia snickered. [Right. Well, try not to get eaten. That would be embarrassing, especially after all your big talk about awakening every element.]She continued tauting him


    Pyris grimaced. "I''m still alive, aren''t I?" He took a few more steps forward, cautiously scanning the dense undergrowth. He could feel the presence of the corrupted beasts. They were out there, watching, waiting. His heart thudded in his chest, but he pressed on.


    [Let''s keep it that way,] Lia remarked dryly. [Stay alert. They''re not going to wait forever.]


    As if on cue, the first beast appeared¡ªa massive, deer-like creature, its antlers twisted and ckened by corruption. Its glowing, red eyes locked onto Pyris, and with a shrill screech, it charged at him with surprising speed.


    "Here we go!" Lia shouted. "Don''t freeze up!"


    Pyris raised his hand, calling on his fire element. mes ignited in his palm, and he hurled a small fireball toward the creature. But it was toote¡ªthe beast was already upon him. Pyris barely dodged its sharp antlers, stumbling as it barreled past him, its hooves digging deep into the earth.


    [Nice try, but maybe aim before it''s right in your face next time,]Lia said, clearly unimpressed.


    [I''m working on it!] Pyris growled, scrambling to his feet.


    The creature circled around for another charge, its breathing in harsh, ragged bursts. Pyris steadied himself, gripping his sword tightly.

 Chapter 69 Corruption!

    The creature circled around for another charge, its breathing in harsh, ragged bursts. Pyris steadied himself, gripping his sword tightly.


    This time, he focused. He summoned his wind element, feeling the air around him shift. With a deep breath, he waited for the beast''s next move.


    The moment it charged again, Pyris channeled the wind, propelling himself to the side just in time to avoid its attack. As the creature rushed past, he shed at its nk with his sword, a trail of mes bursting from the de.


    The beast let out a pained screech, stumbling as the fire scorched its fur. Pyris took the opening and lunged, swinging his sword in a wide arc. The de connected with the creature''s neck, severing its head in a clean strike. The body fell with a heavy thud, dark blood seeping into the ground.


    Panting, Pyris stood over the fallen beast, his heart pounding in his chest. He wiped the sweat from his brow, relieved but exhausted.


    [Well, that was a bit better,] Lia said, her tone light again. [Though you did almost get skewered in the first ten seconds.]


    "Thanks for the support," Pyris muttered, kneeling beside the beast. He activated Essence Devouring, his breath slowing as the creature''s dark mist-like essence rose from its body and flowed into him. The surge of power that followed was faint, but noticeable. His magic felt a bit stronger, his connection to the elements more secure.


    "How''s it feel?" Lia asked, her voice curious now.


    "Strange," Pyris admitted. "Like I''m gaining something, but also losing something at the same time."


    [That''s the corruption,] Lia exined. [These beasts aren''t just full of raw power¡ªthey''re twisted by it. You''ll have to be careful. Take in too much, and you might lose yourself.]


    Pyris nodded grimly. "I''ll manage."


    [I hope so, because herees the next one.] Lia''s voice sharpened with urgency.


    From the dense thicket, another beast emerged¡ªa massive, ck-scaled lizard with glowing yellow eyes. Its body was low to the ground, muscles rippling under its tough hide as it stalked toward Pyris. Its long, forked tongue flicked out, tasting the air.


    "Lovely. A snake-lizard thing," Pyris muttered. He readied his sword, this time trying to calm his racing thoughts. "Any advice?"


    [Yeah, don''t let it bite you,] Liaughed.


    Pyris took her advice to heart, tapping into his ice element. He could feel the cold building within him, and as the beast darted forward, he thrust out his hand, releasing a sharp burst of frost.


    The air around the Rank 3 creature instantly chilled, frost creeping along its scales. Its movement slowed, its body stiffening as the cold took hold.


    [That''s it! Now finish it off!] Lia urged.


    Pyris surged forward, his sword gleaming with icy energy. The beast, now sluggish from the cold,shed out weakly with its tail, but Pyris dodged it, bringing his sword down on the creature''s head.


    The de sank into its skull, cracking through its tough scales. With a final, shuddering hiss, the beast copsed.


    Pyris stood over the fallen creature, breathing hard. The cold air around him was sharp in his lungs, but he felt a surge of satisfaction. This fight had gone smoother than thest.


    [See? You''re getting the hang of it,] Lia said, a note of approval in her voice.


    "Yeah, but it''s exhausting," Pyris replied, kneeling once more to activate Essence Devouring. The creature''s essence flowed into him, its power bolstering his own, but this time, Pyris could feel the corruption more clearly. It was dark, heavy, and unsettling.


    [It''s not just the fighting that''s draining,] Lia said, her tone more serious. [You''re absorbing corrupted essence, and that takes a toll. Be careful not to take in too much too fast.] Stay tuned for updates on empire


    Pyris nodded, he wasn''t used to the sudden overflows of essence into his body, though he wasn''t sure how much longer he could keep going. He stood up, wincing as he felt the soreness in his muscles.


    [On your left!] Lia shouted suddenly.


    Pyris barely had time to react before a third beast¡ªa wolf-like creature with dark, oily fur and glowing red eyes¡ªleaped out from the shadows, its ws extended. Pyris swung his sword in a panic, managing to deflect its attack but losing his bnce in the process.


    This one was as powerful as him, a Rank 4!


    The creature snarled, circling him, waiting for another opening. Pyris could feel his heart pounding in his chest, the panic starting to creep in.


    [Stay calm, Pyris!] Lia said, her voice sharp. [You can do this. Use the earth element¡ªroot yourself. Don''t let it knock you down again.]


    Pyris nodded, focusing on the earth and sand element beneath his feet. He felt a connection with the ground, the solid weight of the earth grounding him. As the beast lunged again, Pyris stood firm, his feet nted. He met the creature''s charge head-on, driving his sword into its chest.


    The wolf-beast let out a yelp, copsing at Pyris''s feet. He took a deep breath, steadying himself as he watched the creature''s body fall still.


    He had in a beast of equal rank, a feat few could im. This alone spoke volumes, not just of his strength, but of his uncanny ability to adapt and thrive in the face of danger.


    [Not bad for a rookie,] Lia remarked with a yful tone. [Though I have to admit, that one had me worried for a second.]


    "Yeah, me too," Pyris admitted, wiping the sweat from his brow again. He activated Essence Devouring once more, drawing in the beast''s corrupted energy. The sensation was bing familiar, but not any less strange.


    [You''ve still got a long way to go,] Lia said, her tone softening. [But you''re getting stronger with each fight. Just¡­ don''t let it go to your head.]


    Pyris chuckled, though there was a weariness in his voice. "Don''t worry. I''m too tired to get cocky."


    He nced around the dark forest, knowing there were still many more beasts out there. He wasn''t sure how much longer he could keep going, but one thing was clear¡ªckscale Grove wasn''t going to give him a break.


    [Take a breather if you need it,] Lia suggested. [There''s no point rushing if you''re just going to get yourself killed.]


    Pyris nodded. "Good idea." He found arge rock nearby and sat down, letting his muscles rx for a moment. As he rested, he couldn''t help but think about how much stronger he needed to be. This was just the beginning. There would be tougher battles ahead¡ªboth with the beasts and with himself.


    [You''re doing fine, Pyris,] Lia said, her voice surprisingly gentle. [Just remember¡ªyou don''t have to be perfect. You just have to survive.]


    Pyris smiled faintly. "Survive, huh? I think I can manage that."


    With a deep breath, he stood up, ready to continue his training. He gripped his sword tightly and stepped forward, deeper into the heart of ckscale Grove, where even darker challenges awaited.


    *****


    I want to give you all a little insight: from here the MC''s harem isn''t about rushing into things. Now he will only brings women into his harem once there''s a genuine connection. Characters like Vrie? Their bond will be rebuilt, their lost time reignited with passion that''s earned, not forced.


    But don''t be fooled¡ªwhen the moment calls for it, you know how wild things can get in a world like this ????????


    For those craving sudden heat, trust me, you won''t be disappointed. After all, this is the Champion of Lust we''re talking about, and his story has only just begun.

 Chapter 70 The Shadow Behemoth

    Pyris ventured deeper into ckscale Grove, the forest shifting around him, almost alive in its malice. The air grew warmer, heavier, and the once-faint rustling of the wind was reced by a new sound¡ªa low, guttural growl.


    His pulse quickened, instincts screaming that something wasing.


    From the dense underbrush emerged a beast unlike the others¡ªa Blood Wolf, its dark red fur stained with the blood of countless victims.


    It moved like a predator with purpose, its crimson eyes locking onto Pyris with unsettling intelligence. The air around the wolf shimmered with raw, oppressive blood magic.


    "Of course it''s blood magic," Pyris muttered under his breath, gripping the hilt of his sword. "Because things weren''t already bad enough."


    [Well, you wanted a challenge, didn''t you?] Lia chimed in, her voice filled with a teasing edge. [This should be fun to watch.]


    The Blood Wolf let out a guttural snarl and charged. Its speed caught Pyris off guard¡ªit was much faster than the corrupted beasts he''d faced earlier. Pyris raised his hand, summoning the earth element, hoping to create barriers and traps. The ground shifted, but his control was shaky. The wolf easily evaded the hastily formed walls of stone, darting through the gaps with deadly precision.


    This one was a tricky one, although a rank 4 like the beast he just in, the Blood Wolf was in a slightly different league!


    It''s aura alone induced fear in it''s target!


    [Try harder, Pyris! It''s not going to wait for you to figure it out!] Lia shouted, her voice sharp with urgency.


    The wolf leaped, ws extended, and Pyris barely managed to raise a gust of wind to propel himself sideways, avoiding the attack by inches. He gritted his teeth, his heart racing as the beast circled back, its blood magic forming deadly crimson barriers around them. Pyris could feel the oppressive energy closing in, each barrier flickering with lethal intent.


    "Okay, this thing is way too fast," Pyris gasped, trying to regain his footing. He swung his sword, calling on his shadow element to create a field of darkness. Tendrils of shadow spread out, attempting to obscure the wolf''s vision, but the beast''s sharp senses allowed it to navigate the darkness with ease.


    Pyris cursed under his breath.


    The Blood Wolf lunged again, and this time, Pyris wasn''t quick enough. The beast''s ws raked across his side, sending him sprawling into the dirt. Pain red through his body, and the taste of blood filled his mouth.


    [Get up, Pyris! It''s not over!] Lia''s voice was a mixture of concern andmand.


    Pyris groaned, rolling to the side as the wolf pounced again, narrowly missing him. His mind raced, and his body screamed in protest, but he forced himself to his feet. His fingers tightened around the hilt of his sword as he summoned both fire and earth,bining them into a searing, molten trap.


    The ground beneath the Blood Wolf glowed with heat, and the beast yelped as its paws sank into the molten rock.


    [Now!] Lia urged.


    Pyris didn''t hesitate. He called on the blood element, channeling its energy through his veins. He could feel the wolf''s vitality pulsing, and with a surge of focus, he began draining it, the death element following suit. The Blood Wolf''s strength faltered, its crimson eyes dulling as its life force was sapped.


    With a final, agonized howl, the wolf copsed into the molten earth, its body searing and fading away. Pyris stood over its remains, panting, the adrenaline still coursing through his veins. His hands trembled as he activated Essence Devouring, drawing in thest remnants of the beast''s corrupted energy.


    [That was close,] Lia''s voice broke the silence, softer this time. [You''re improving, but the Grove won''t go easy on you.]


    "I barely made it," Pyris admitted, wincing as the pain in his side red again. He pressed a hand to the wound, using a bit of healing magic to stop the bleeding.


    [Each beast is different,] Lia continued, her tone more serious. [They have different strengths, weaknesses. You can''t rely on one element every time. Adapt, Pyris. That''s how you survive here.]


    Pyris nodded, exhausted but more determined than ever.


    _____


    As the day wore on, Pyris found a small clearing in the Grove. Exhaustion had settled deep in his bones, and his side throbbed from the wound left by the Blood Wolf. He used his fire element to light a small campfire, its warmth a wee respite from the dark chill that surrounded him.


    The meat he had gathered from earlier beasts was tough and gamey, but he ate in silence, grateful for the sustenance.


    He was experiencing the life of an ordinary awakened!


    [Rest while you can,] Lia advised, her voice more gentle now. [You''ve had a hard day. Use this time to reflect, recover. Tomorrow, the Grove won''t give you a break.]


    Pyris sat by the fire, his thoughts drifting as he stared into the flickering mes. His body ached, but his mind buzzed with the events of the day. He had survived, yes¡ªbut barely. He knew he was improving, but the gap between where he was and where he needed to be felt insurmountable.


    "I''ve fought well today," Pyris said aloud, the words hanging in the quiet air. "But I have a lot to learn."


    [You''ve done more than well,] Lia agreed. [You''ve climbed from Rank 4 to Rank 5, and you''re close to Rank 6. Your soul power is increasing. You''re bing more connected to the elements. But remember, the Grove will push you harder as you grow stronger.]


    Pyris nodded slowly, fatigue pulling at his limbs. "I need better control. Mybinations are too weak, too clumsy."


    [That''s something only practice will fix,] Lia replied. [Each fight teaches you something new. Keep pushing yourself, and you''ll get there. Just be smart about it.]


    Pyris finished his meal and leaned back against a tree, his body heavy with exhaustion. The essence he had absorbed from the beasts coursed through him, fueling his magic. He could feel it, the growing power deep inside, waiting to be unleashed.


    ____


    The next morning, Pyris ventured deeper into the Grove, his steps more cautious now. The air grew colder, the shadows deeper. His instincts screamed that something powerfuly ahead. Suddenly, the ground trembled beneath his feet, and from the darkness emerged a creature of nightmare¡ªa Shadow Behemoth.


    It stood taller than any beast Pyris had ever faced, its massive form blending with the shadows of the forest. Its red, glowing eyes narrowed on him, and the air seemed to thicken with malevolent energy.


    "That thing looks¡­ impossible," Pyris whispered, his pulse racing.


    A rank 6 beast, and it wasn''t your usual rank 6


    [It''s not,] Lia''s voice was calm but tense. [But this is going to test everything you''ve learned. You can''t beat it with brute strength alone. Use your elements¡ªuse your mind.]


    The Behemoth let out a deafening roar, and the shadows around it rippled and surged forward, waves of darkness distorting the very air. Pyris immediately called on the time element, slowing the world around him just enough to dodge the iing wave of energy.


    [Good start,] Lia remarked. [But you can''t stay in one ce for long. Keep moving!]


    Pyris activated his superspeed, his body bing a blur as he darted around the Behemoth, trying to find an opening. The creatureshed out with massive, shadowy ws, but Pyris dodged each strike, his movements swift and precise.


    He used the space element to shift between positions, blinking from one spot to another, staying just out of reach of the Behemoth''s crushing blows. But even with his speed and agility, the creature was relentless, its shadow attacks distorting reality itself.


    "It''s too strong!" Pyris gasped, narrowly avoiding another wave of dark energy.


    [No, you''re just not hitting hard enough. Combine your elements, Pyris! You have the power!] Lia urged, her voice filled with intensity.


    Pyris gritted his teeth, feeling the adrenaline course through him. He tapped into both blood and darkness, letting the raw, primal energy flow through him. His blood pulsed with strength as he summoned a massive wave of shadow energy, aiming it directly at the Behemoth''s core.


    The creature staggered, but it didn''t fall. It roared again, and the ground shook as pirs of darkness shot up around Pyris, trying to trap him. But he was already moving, blinking through space to avoid the deadly onught.


    "Now, Pyris! Use everything!" Lia''s voice cut through the chaos.


    ******


    This Chapter is specially dedicated to @Ethan_Aranda, thanks for the support!! ?? ?? People like you motivate us authors to keep pushing!!

 Chapter 71 Elemental Connection!

    Pyris summoned the death element, channeling it through his sword. The de glowed with a sickly, dark energy as heunched himself forward, his superspeed carrying him directly to the Behemoth''s chest. With a fierce cry, he plunged the sword into the creature, pouring all of his elemental power into the strike.


    The Behemoth let out a deafening howl as thebined power of blood, darkness, time, and death tore through its massive form. Shadows writhed and screamed, and the Behemoth began to disintegrate, its massive body copsing in on itself.


    Panting, Pyris fell downpletely spent, "this is nothing like the training in Battle Stimtion!" Fights there were easy to handle, not even 6% to what reality was!


    _____


    The deeper Pyris ventured into ckscale Grove, the darker and more hostile the forest seemed. His body still ached from the previous battles, but there was no time to rest. As he walked, the sound of raised voices broke through the eerie quiet of the forest, catching his attention. Pyris frowned and paused.


    The voices were angry, and something about their tone made his instincts sharpen.


    [Trouble,] Lia''s voice echoed in his mind, filled with concern. [Want to investigate?]


    Pyris sighed, already moving toward the dound. "Trouble always seems to find sce in me anyways"


    When Pyris reached the source of themotion, he found four awakeneds gathered in a loose circle. They were durrounding a girl, her small frame looking impossibly fragilepared to the others.


    She had ck hair, and her eyes were hollow, almost lifeless, as if she hadn''t eaten in days. Despite her appearance, Pyris saw the fire in her¡ªa will to survive, even when the odds were stacked against her.


    One of the group, a tall vampire with crimson eyes and a sneer of superiority, spoke first. "You think you deserve a cut of tonight''s hunt, Alera?" he spat. "You''re nothing but dead weight. We kept you alive out of pity."


    The girl, Alera, clenched her fists, her voice shaky but defiant. "I helped. I fought beside you. We had a deal."


    A second figure, a tall elf with silver hair and cold eyes, scoffed. "No one cares about you, Alera. You have no family, no friends. No one will look for you when you disappear into this forest."


    The group of four closed in on her, their expressions twisted with malice. Pyris''s hand instinctively went to his sword, his mask hiding his identity. This wasn''t a battle he wanted, but he knew he had to stop them before it was toote.


    "Well I was craving some battle!" He grinned, he wasn''t ying hero, wanted to fight fellow awakeneds too!


    And...


    "There''s something about her, my shadow element is reacting to her!" But it wasn''t that possible since he was the only one with the shadow element as far as the system exnation was concerned.


    [Why don''t we find out!] Lia pushed.


    "Bastards," Pyris muttered under his breath. "They''re going to kill her." he could feel something different about her, something the two shared, he had to find out and he wasn''t about to let someone take away what he set his eyes on.


    At least he would save her and after all she''s a woman, *ahem* sorry an innocent girl, don''t get him wrong *wink*


    [Seems like it,] Lia responded, her voice tense. [But you''re outnumbered, and they look experienced.]


    Pyris stepped forward, cutting through the tension. "Why don''t you try picking on someone who can fight back?"


    The group turned toward him, their faces shifting from surprise to annoyance. The vampire sneered, his red eyes narrowing as he took in Pyris''s Petne Chaos''s form. "Who the hell are you?"


    The elf''s sharp eyes scanned Pyris up and down. "He''s not one of the usual weaklings that wander this ce," she said, her voice cautious. "Look at him. That face¡­ no one would have looks like those"


    The third member, a burly beast-human with wolf-like features and glowing yellow eyes, sniffed the air, his nose twitching. "It doesn''t matter who he is. He''s alone. Let''s kill him, take whatever he''s hiding, and leave."


    But before they could act, the elf''s eyes lingered on Pyris''s face. Even beneath the mask, they were unnerved by his presence. "He''s¡­ too handsome. No one looks like that. Something''s off."


    The vampire snarled. "It won''t matter when he''s dead."


    Pyris readied himself, gripping his sword as the vampire lunged forward with supernatural speed, ws outstretched.


    Pyris reacted quickly, summoning the wind element to push himself backward, narrowly avoiding the vampire''s strike.


    [Wind, huh?] Lia''s voice echoed in his mind. [That''ll keep you alive. For now.]


    Before Pyris could counter, the beast-human growled and charged, his massive ws gleaming in the dim light.


    Pyris swung his sword to block, but the sheer strength of the beast-man nearly overwhelmed him. With a quick flick of his wrist, Pyris summoned the earth element, raising a stone barrier between them.


    The beast-man roared, smashing through the stone with brute force, but Pyris had already blinked away using the space element, reappearing on the other side of the clearing.


    The fourth member, a demon with ck horns


    and burning red eyes, raised his hands, summoning darkness magic. Darkness surged forward, wrapping around Pyris''s legs, pulling him toward the ground.


    [Get out of there, Pyris!] Lia shouted.


    Pyris gritted his teeth, focusing his time element. The world slowed around him as he blinked out of the shadows, reappearing behind the demon. Before the demon could react, Pyris shed with his sword, his de crackling with fire magic.


    "Aaahh"


    The demon screamed as the mes severed through his body, but the fight was far from over.


    The elf, watching the battle unfold, raised her hands, summoning green mana, Life magic. Thick vines erupted from the ground, twisting toward Pyris. He shed through the first wave of vines with ease, but the elf kepting, her magic relentless.


    [You need to disrupt her casting,] Lia advised, her voice sharp. [Or she''ll drown you in those vines.]


    Pyris nodded, focusing on his blood element. He summoned the blood of the fallen demon, coiling it around his body like a weapon. With a quick flick, the blood tendrils shot out, wrapping around the elf''s legs. She shrieked, stumbling back as Pyris pulled her toward him.


    Before he could press the advantage, the vampire and the beast-man came at him from both sides. Pyris''s mind raced. He needed to get control of the battlefield.


    Summoning all his strength, Pyrisbined


    earth and fire to create a molten trap beneath the beast-man. The ground beneath him glowed red-hot, and the beast-man yelped as his feet sank into the molten earth. The vampire lunged at Pyris again, but Pyris quickly blinked behind him, shing at his back with his sword.


    [That''s it!] Lia shouted. [Keep moving, don''t give them a chance to corner you.]


    Pyris summoned the darkness element, cloaking himself in shadows to evade the vampire''s strikes. The elf, struggling to free herself from the blood tendrils, summoned more vines, but Pyris sent a burst of fire her way, burning them to ash.


    The beast-man roared in frustration as he pulled himself free from the molten trap, his muscles seemed to have singed, quite strange.


    He charged again, but this time, Pyris was ready. Using the time element, Pyris slowed time and dashed forward with super speed, his de slicing cleanly across the beast-man''s throat. The beast-man gurgled, copsing to the ground, dead.


    [Two down," Lia noted. [But you''re bleeding, Pyris.]


    The vampire growled in frustration, his


    fangs bared. "You think this ends with me?!" he hissed. "I''ll tear you apart!"


    But Pyris wasn''t listening. He summoned the death element, his sword glowing with dark energy. The vampire lunged at him, but Pyris met him head-on, their swords shing with a burst of sparks.


    With a fierce cry, Pyris drove his sword into the vampire''s chest, the dark energy consuming him from within.


    The vampire let out one final scream before


    his body crumbled into dust.


    The elf, now thest one standing, stared at Pyris in horror. "You¡­ you''re not human¡­ no one can wield that many elements!" she gasped, her eyes wide with fear.


    Pyris''s eyes narrowed, "You shouldn''t have seen this," he said quietly, stepping forward.


    "Please¡­ I won''t tell anyone," the elf stammered, backing away. "I swear!"


    But Pyris knew she couldn''t be trusted.


    With a final surge of darkness, he wrapped the shadows around her throat, choking off her pleas. The elf copsed to the ground, her body going limp.


    Panting, Pyris stood over the fallen bodies of his enemies, his breath heavy with exhaustion.


    He activated Essence Devouring, drawing in the dark energy of the fallen awakeneds, their essencefueling his magic.


    [They never stood a chance]Liasaid quietly.


    Pyris nodded, though the weight of what he had done lingered in his mind. The girl, Alera, watched him in stunned silence, her dark eyes wide.


    "Who¡­ are you?" she asked, her voice trembling.


    Pyris nced at her, his expression unreadable behind the mask. "No one you need to worry about," he replied, turning away.He began walking back into the shadows of the Grove, leaving the girl and the bodies behind.


    He''s only purpose was to save her, that''s it.


    ******


    @Ethan_Aranda, thanks for the support!! ?? ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!